An Aura of Freedom (One Piece/Pokemon)

Chapter 19: Down in Yon Forest
Footsteps, thundering through the snow from behind him. Branches snapping as his pursuer pushed them out of his way. Usopp didn't dare look back for a moment, so focused on the terrain ahead of him to ensure that he wouldn't make a single misstep as he ran for his life. The fact he wasn't screaming with terror as he ran was a testament to his sheer willpower. Without looking back at Chess, he had only the sounds to go off to know if he was still behind him or not.

An arrow being pulled out of a quiver, then the string of a bow being drawn back. He heard those sounds coming from behind him, still a distance away, and he threw his top half forwards just before an arrow whizzed overhead and embedded itself in a tree up ahead of him. Bending over like he was nearly made him lose balance and topple over, but with some frantic waving of his arms he was able to keep upright and maintain his speed.

The slingshot he had used to bring this whole thing crashing down on him was in his right hand, while his left was empty. It was difficult for him to reach up and unzip the thick green coat he was wearing, with how much his hands and the zipper both shook from fear and movement alike, but he got it done nonetheless to reach into one of the pockets found within which so many handy items had been hastily stored in before he left the Merry.

Chess nocked and drew back another arrow, and this time Usopp leaped to the side to take cover behind a thick tree. The shot never came, though, and so he took the chance to run in the direction he had jumped in. Coming out from behind the tree trunk, he could see he was now running in a perpendicular direction to Chess, whose eyes zeroed in on him the moment he stepped out from cover. The archer tried to aim his bow, but Usopp was faster.

"EXPLODING STAR!" He shouted. With expert aim, he fired a gunpowder pellet from his slingshot which struck the snowy ground just in front of the running Chess. The explosion wasn't especially strong, at least not enough to harm the archer or even knock him off his feet, but it did kick up a large cloud of snow before his very eyes, and the projectile made him skid to a stop to avoid running directly into it. Then, without hesitation, Usopp grabbed another projectile from his pockets. Unlike the previous one, this one shone with a metallic exterior.

Through the cloud of snow, he narrowed his eyes at where Chess' bowstring was. Pulling the ball bearing back in his slingshot, he let it loose just as the snow began to fall again. And just as Chess could see the sniper once again, the ball bearing punched right through the string of his bow and the hand with which he had pulled the string back with found itself without any resistance. He punched himself in the face with the arrow grasped between his fingers, luckily not held in a way that would have turned his self-harm decidedly more lethal.

There was enough distance between the two that Usopp was unable to hear the curses that Chess spat as he hastily tried to repair his bow, and that distance only grew as Usopp took off running through the snow again. He didn't look back, but did note the absence of the sound of Chess' pursuit. It didn't make him run any slower, of course, but he did breathe a sigh of relief. So relieved was he that he lowered his gaze.

When he raised it again, he was met with the sight of a furry white paw that would have been practically invisible against the snow and which was swinging right towards his face. Usopp let out a terrified scream and leaned back, playing an impromptu game of limbo as he continued running beneath the furred limb and then straightened himself up again once he came out on the other side. This time, he did look behind him, and saw that the limb belonged to what appeared to be an enormous white rabbit the size of a bear.

The lapahn, though he was unaware that they were called that, glared at him with a pair of predatory red eyes. Their gazes locked for a second, before his head snapped back around to look forwards and he managed to find it within himself to run even faster. The lapahn lowered itself onto all fours, and took off after him.

Its sudden arrival was hardly an isolated incident, however, as over where Chess was restringing his bow, a trio of lapahns arrived to approach him from all directions. A scowl found itself onto his face as he halted his actions, and instead reached back into his quiver to retrieve a pair of arrows for himself. He held them together in one hand, while he laid his bow down on the ground to free up his other hand and retrieve a match.

"Damn lapahns." He grumbled as he lit the match and set the arrowheads of both arrows alight, which he quickly split between both hands in order to hold them out like a pair of torches. The lapahns slowed their approach, showing some hesitance as a result of the flames, but they did not retreat. And looking out beyond them, into the snowy forest, Chess was able to make out more of their number which seemed to be approaching. His scowl only grew.

'It looks like you live another day, traitor.' He thought.



-O-



The heat from his lighter tickled Sanji's skin as he raised its meagre flame to the cigarette poking out between his lips. His other hand was cupped, shielding it from the elements, but once the cigarette was lit and he could take a long, satisfying drag, he lowered his hand and flicked the lighter closed to return it to his pocket. While Nami had elected to stay inside Dalton's home where it was warmer, he'd placed himself outside, with his gaze off in the direction of the village that the absent three had set out for.

As he stood out in the snow and smoked his cigarette, he thought back to an encounter which had taken place some time earlier that day, shortly after Kureha had come to pick up Spruce. A panicked man had come charging through the snow, running like his life depended on it, and nearly ploughed right through the door to Dalton's home before Sanji stopped him. His words were jumbled but he was able to get across that he was after Dalton, so Sanji pointed him in the right direction and the man ran off. Now, with that brief excitement having since passed, Sanji wondered what had worried the man so much.

Those thoughts were quickly interrupted, however, by the sound of thundering hooves approaching rapidly. Focusing in on the here and now, Sanji's eyes lit up at the sight of Vivi as she steered Dalton's sledge towards the house. She brought it to a gradual stop, just a few metres away from where Sanji was standing. The chef was quick to bounce across the snow to be at her side as she dismounted, with Bonbon hopping off behind her.

"The doctor, did she come by?" Was the first thing Vivi asked, the seriousness in her voice quickly calming Sanji down from his antics prematurely.

"She did." He nodded and glanced back at the empty sledge, "Did a man happen to run into you, looking for Dalton?"

"He did!" She said, "Right, I guess it makes sense he would have come here first."

"I was wondering what could have had him in such a state." He commented, "But seeing as Luffy's gone as well… it's that Wapol guy, isn't it? He came back."

"And now he's attacking a village somewhere else on the island." She said, "Dalton went off to stop him, then Luffy went after him to fight Wapol."

Sanji nodded as he took another long drag of his cigarette, turning his face away from Vivi before exhaling the smoke. He glanced back at the house, spotting Nami through the window sitting at a table and looking contemplative. And beautiful, of course, but that was a given.

"Why don't we go inside, where it's warmer, Vivi-dear?" Sanji suggested, "You can tell both of us about what's going on."

"Right." She said. He walked ahead of her and held the door open, feeling the rush of hot air from inside, and beckoned her and Bonbon both inside before entering himself and closing the door behind them. At their arrival, Vivi's in particular, Nami was quick to rise to her feet.

"Vivi!" She exclaimed, eyes seeming to light up at her appearance, but they just as quickly focused on the closed door behind her. Glancing from it to the window and the empty sledge outside, she didn't waste time before asking, "Where's Luffy? And Dalton, too?"

"They both went to go fight." Vivi said, "It's Wapol, he's back."

"That ex-king freak who we ran into before?" Nami said, "He found his way back here already? Guess that means Luffy gets his wish after all."

"But if he's back, that probably means that massive ship and all those soldiers are back as well." Sanji said.

"It'd be a problem if they ransacked the ship while it was mostly unattended." Vivi said, "I was wondering if we should go to check the others are alright?"

"As long as Mosshead's there, they'll be fine." Sanji said, "I'm more concerned about Spruce. If Wapol returns to his castle, he'll find him there with nobody else around but his Pokémon and the doctor."

For a moment, Vivi almost wanted to mirror Sanji's earlier sentiments about Zoro, but stopped herself.

'If he's recovering from his sickness, he'd probably be in an especially vulnerable position…'

"Bonsly…" Bonbon murmured, voicing the same sentiment as what her trainer was thinking.

"He should be safe if there are no ways up the mountain, right?" Was what she said instead.

"Actually, I think it's likely that there is some kind of hidden passage or ropeway up the mountain." Nami interjected, "As much as looks can be deceiving, the doctor's reindeer didn't give the impression of something that could actually fly."

"Not to mention that Wapol might have his own method of climbing it." Sanji added.

"What do you think we should do then?" Vivi said.

"Well…" Sanji said, "It wouldn't sit right with me to just sit back while I knew my captain was picking a fight, but I also can't leave you two lovely ladies unprotected while a dangerous group like that is on the island."

"Then I guess we'll all just have to go pay a visit to…" Nami trailed off and looked at Vivi, "Do you know where it was Luffy ran off to?"

"A village called Gyasta." She answered, "It would be… north of this village."

"Gyasta." Nami said, "I'm starting to think this crew is some kind of a trouble magnet. We can't go to one island without Luffy running into someone worth picking a fight with…"

The navigator let out a somewhat melodramatic sigh and headed for the door. Sanji was, of course, quick to get ahead of her and hold it open for her like a gentleman, as well as for Vivi who hurriedly followed Nami back out into the snow along with Bonbon. Shutting the two behind the three of them, Sanji joined them in climbing back into Dalton's sledge. Together, the group of three humans and two Pokémon set off for Gyasta.



-O-



"I see… so you want Chopper to come and join the crew as the doctor?"

With the fireplace burning brightly to warm the room they were in, Spruce sat up in bed and addressed Ria, who was sitting cross-legged at the foot of the bed, while Pex had perched himself on the frame as usual. His arms were crossed and his head was tilted as he mulled over her words, and she gave an affirmative nod to his question.

"Lu!"

"I dunno, that would be a pretty big step up from thinking he can't be friends with humans." Spruce said, "You don't send a Cherubi down to the beach for a swim. Besides, what about that doctor? It's not very polite of us to try and steal her assistant after she helped me out!"

"Riolu!" She retorted, "Rio Riolu Lu Riolu!"

"But I actually wanted to!" He said, "The stuff with Mercury was the only reason I couldn't leave."

"Ravia." Pex chimed in.

"I know we need one, that doesn't change things!" Spruce said, "Why are you even bringing this to me, anyway? I'm stuck in bed, and it's Luffy's decision anyway."

"Riolu." Ria said. Spruce raised a finger to object.

"That's…" He trailed off, "Okay, that's probably true. Either that or eating him, I guess…"

"Riolu… Lu?" Ria replied with a smirk. The reply Spruce went to give her was cut off by the sound of cackling coming from the doorway, and both trainer and Pokémon looked over to see Kureha leaning against the open door with her arms crossed.

"Kak Kak Kak…" She cackled, "Here I was, starting to doubt you were really a pirate, all the while you've been scheming to steal away my reindeer."

"I'm sorry." Spruce apologised, "This one here just got it in her head. I wouldn't want to try and take away someone you care about, at least not without asking you first."

"Don't apologise." She said, "Take him if you want him!"

"Ravia?" Pex blinked. Kureha stood up and closed the door behind her, before going over and grabbing a chair to sit herself across from Spruce's bedside. She leaned back and kicked one leg over the other, then turned her head to face him.

"But it won't be easy to convince him." She said, "There's a deep wound in his heart, one that not even a doctor can heal."

"I know, I felt it." Spruce said, "He said that reindeers and humans couldn't be friends. If it's alright for me to ask, who was it that left that wound?"

The question left Kureha silent for a couple of seconds. Turning away and letting out a deep breath, there was a heavy look in her eyes as she started to delve into an explanation.

"When Chopper was born, his parents abandoned him because of his blue nose. Even when he was little, he had to walk all on his own, far behind the rest of the herd."

"I see…" Spruce murmured. His gaze drifted across from the two Pokémon currently out of their Pokeballs, who both shared solemn looks at the new information, and then down to where Whiskers' Pokeball was fastened at his waist beneath the covers. He could almost picture the distraught look on his face.

"Then one day," Kureha continued, "he ate that Devil Fruit. The other reindeer mocked him, and treated him like a freak, before finally casting him out. Even though he couldn't fit in with other reindeer anymore, he still longed for companionship, so he decided to go live with humans in their village."

"And they didn't accept him either, did they?" Spruce guessed.

"They took it a step further than even the reindeer did." She said, "He didn't understand what he'd done wrong, or who to blame. All he wanted was friendship, but they called him a monster. He wasn't a reindeer anymore, but he wasn't human either. Chopper's been alone his whole life."

"I can't imagine…" Spruce said. His eyes seemed to drift away, staring off into the distance as recollections overtook him, but he was snapped back to reality by the feeling of Ria clamouring onto his lap and shoving herself against his chest. He blinked, then smiled and wrapped an arm around her.

"Do you really think you can heal his heart?" Kureha challenged. Glancing over at him, a smile poked at the corners of her mouth as she saw the show of affection for herself.

"To be honest, I don't know." Spruce admitted, "But I know someone who was treated similarly to him. Different from his family, abused and cast out because he couldn't fit in…"

"Is that so?" Kureha said, glancing down at Ria, and then over at where Pex was perched.

"Everyone heals differently, but I think that Chopper probably needs someone to reach out to him." Spruce said, "Someone to tell him that he's accepted and cared for the way that he is."

"There was someone, actually." Kureha said, "A man who Chopper cared for, long ago."

'Was.' Spruce thought. He squeezed Ria even tighter, who squeezed him back in turn.

"There used to be a quack named Dr. Hiriluk." She continued, "He gave Chopper his name and treated him like a son."

That seemed to be the end of what she had wanted to share, as after letting her words hang in the air for a moment, she rose from her seat. Spruce's eyes remained downcast, not noticing as she walked back over to the door, but just before she could place her hand on the knob, he called out to stop her.

"One more thing, doctor." He said.

"Hm?" She turned around to see that the melancholy in his eyes had faded, replaced now by a sharp gaze that seemed to pierce right through her.

"Earlier, when I called Chopper a Pokémon, you never asked me to explain what I meant by that." He said, "You just told me that he wasn't one."

"Oh, did I?" She said as a smirk gradually appeared on her face. Spruce's eyes narrowed, and both Ria and Pex were staring curiously at her.

"Doctor, you know, don't you?" He said, "What Pokémon are."

For a moment, the two stared at each other, with Spruce's accusation hanging in the air. Mischief glimmered in Kureha's eyes before she answered.

"Did you forget what I said, boy?" She replied, "You've got a lot to learn about the world! Kak Kak Kak!"

The cackling Kureha turned away from him and took her exit through the doorway, leaving Spruce and his Pokémon to sit and stew in everything that she had said.



-O-



There hadn't been any more resistance after Dalton fell. What few remaining soldiers he hadn't struck down, as well as the doctors of the Isshi-20, stood around the ruined village idly. None of them dared stand closer than three meters away from their former-commander's body, with looks of apprehension and shame mixed in amongst the population. The doctors of the Isshi-20, especially, seemed particularly weighed-down by such feelings.

Of course, there was no such feelings in the slightest residing in the hearts of Wapol, Mr. 2 or Kuromarimo. The trio lounged about in the snow, with Wapol sat atop Robson and Kuromarimo on the destroyed wall from Mr. 2 and Dalton's fight previously, while Mr. 2 did some light stretches nearby. Though none were the least bit ashamed of the state Dalton had been unceremoniously left in the middle of the street in, the two who better knew him seemed bored now in the aftermath of the fight. Wapol picked at his nose with his pinky finger, while Kuromarimo bounced his leg impatiently and glanced out towards the nearby forest every few seconds.

"Why is it taking Chess so long to finish off one measly little traitor?" He grumbled.

"Probably lapahns." Wapol said, "Nuisances they are."

"Shall I go lend my assistance, buddy?" Mr. 2 offered sweetly, only for Wapol to shake his head.

"No! You need to stick around, to be ready for if that damn Straw Hat shows his-"

From off in the distance, in the opposite direction as where Chess and Usopp had run off in, a yell burst out.

"GUM-GUM…!"

"-face." Wapol finished.

"Well, speak of the devil." Kuromarimo said.

Footsteps thundered through the snow, and branches rustled and snapped as someone approached rapidly from amongst the trees. The soldiers who had been standing idly all stood to attention in an instant, readying their weapons and aiming them in the direction of the oncoming foe, only for Kuromarimo to raise a hand beckoning them to lower them. It was an order that served to confuse a good deal of them, but with which they nonetheless obliged, instead allowing Mr. 2 to waltz on over into their enemy's path. His smile was eager, matched only by that of Wapol as he assumed the position of an eager spectator once again.

Clad in a red coat and his trademark hat, Luffy came charging out from the forest. As he ran as fast as he could throw the snow, one arm trailed behind him, stretching to an incredible length at such a speed that it was actually getting further away from them even as he dragged it behind him. Just as he came into their sight, though, so too did they come into his, and Mr. 2 saw the way that his gaze immediately singled out Wapol sitting on top of Robson. That was when he yelled out the next bit.

"PISTOL!"

The rubbery limb snapped forwards like an elastic band, sending the powerful fist attached at the end rocketing forwards past its owner and straight in the direction of Wapol's face. It shot through the air with such speed, akin to the namesake of the attack, that Mr. 2's eyes widened, but he was just as quick into action regardless. Leaping off the snowy ground, he twirled around in the air before kicking a leg out just as Luffy's fist passed by him. The tip of his foot struck part of the arm just below the wrist, knocking the attack a few degrees off-course, so that rather than Wapol's face, it connected with the exterior of the ruined house. Like punching drywall, it tore straight through the wall and managed to embed itself in the floor.

"HEY!" Kuromarimo yelled, as the redirected attack had been only a few feet off from connecting with his head. He shot up from where he was seated and scrambled over towards Wapol, while Luffy yanked his fist out of the hole in the floor and reached back to grab onto the hole in the wall which he hadn't made. Using it to anchor himself, he jumped up and let his arm shrink back to its original length, yanking him over to the house and closer to where Wapol was. He landed outside it and let go, so his arm could finish returning to normal, then he slammed his fist into an open palm.

"Mouth guy!" He called out, "Hair guy! And…"

He addressed each person of at least semi-importance by name, turning his gaze on them in turn, but then trailed off as he looked at Mr. 2. They could all see the cogs turning in his brain as he tried to recall any instance of having met someone with as unique an appearance as the ballet-dancing assassin.

"We haven't met yet." Mr. 2 told him.

"Swan guy!" Luffy decided, "I owe you guys a beating for last time!"

"You owe us a beating?!" Wapol gaped, "You filthy pirates are the ones who dared assault my royal personage the last time we met, with that grotesque serpent pet of yours! I'm going to cook each and every one of you filthy pirates until you're well done, then have you for dinner!"

"Shut up! Don't call Whiskers groceries!" Luffy said, "Now I'm gonna beat you up twice!"

"Oh really?" Kuromarimo interjected, "Think again, pirate! Dalton was the mightiest warrior on all of Drum Island, and even he couldn't stop us!"

As if to demonstrate his point, Kuromarimo gestured at where the former-commander's body laid in the crimson snow. Slowly, Luffy turned his head in the direction he was pointing in, and his eyes widened at the sight. His head whipped back around as he gave the three of them a once-over, which ended with a glare aimed at Mr. 2.

"You're the guy who did that, aren't you?" He accused.

"Why yes, that would be me." Mr. 2 said, taking a small bow, "And you should know that I'm not 'Swan guy', or even 'Swan gal'! I'm the one known as Mr. 2."

"2!" Luffy gasped. He furrowed his brow and hastily began counting on his fingers, before pointing an accusatory one at him, "You're like those other bad guys, the ones trying to destroy Vivi's country!"

"Destroy Vivi's country…?" Kuromarimo muttered, "Hold on, is he talking about…?"

"Don't be so cocky just because you got the better of Mr. 3!" Mr. 2 warned, "I've trained relentlessly, day after day, year after year, all to perfect my Okama Kenpo! A simple pirate like you could never, ever surpass me!"

"Yeah, that's right! You tell him, Mr. 2 Bon Clay!" Wapol cheered.

"I'm gonna beat you all up because I'm a pirate!" Luffy retorted, "Not like you bunch of fakers!"

"Please, don't remind me." Wapol groaned, "What an absolute torture, having to sail around under such a putrid flag! Do you know how unbecoming that was, for a king like myself?"

"A stupid king like you never deserved to fly that pirate flag in the first place!" Luffy said, "It's a flag about pride, and putting your life on the line for the sake of being free! A dumb coward like you could never get that!"

"That flag means nothing!" Wapol said, shooting to his feet and glaring at Luffy, "Listen closely, Straw Hat! People in this world are born differently! Some, like you pirates, are born as gutter trash whose only purpose in life is to serve at the behest of great kingly kings like myself! Because you are a pirate and I am a king, it means I am above you! That is why you're going to die here, for committing the unforgiveable crime of opposing me!"

"You tell him, your majesty!" Mr. 2 yelled with a pumped fist.

"You think you're better than me?" Luffy said.

"In every conceivable way!" Wapol spat.

"You're wrong." Luffy said. His gaze hardened as he fixed Wapol with a look more frigid than the snow they were standing in, and he brought his hands together to slowly crack his knuckles. Despite Wapol's demeanour, something deep inside of him trembled at the sound of each crack.

"I'm way tougher than you are." Luffy said, "GUM-GUM PISTOL!"

Then he was throwing a fist back and his arm was stretching. In an instant he was on his feet, darting through the snow straight towards where Wapol was now standing while his limb extended behind him. His trio of enemies were all startled by the suddenness of his movement, with Kuromarimo diving away from Luffy while Wapol was frozen in place, leaving Mr. 2 to be the one who dashed over to intercept.

Leaping through the air, he struck Luffy's wrist just as the attack snaped forwards, deflecting it away from Wapol's face yet again as he landed atop Robson in front of the king. Before Luffy's limb was even able to return, Mr. 2 jumped forwards, landing in the snow in front of him. Luffy came to a skidding stop to avoid bowling the both of them over, just in time for Mr. 2's fist to come shooting towards him.

"OH, DON'T MIND MY KNUCKLE!" He bellowed, which Luffy seemed to heed, as he allowed the fist to strike him directly in the face. It dug in, creating an imprint in his stretchy skin as it jerked his head back, only for his body to snap back into place and fling the attack right back into the attacker. Mr. 2 staggered back after accidentally punching himself in the face, wincing and rubbing his stinging cheek as he did so. As amusing as such a sight was, Luffy didn't let it delay him in following up. He pushed forwards and reared back as his fist, and Mr. 2 let out a yelp as he had to lunge out of the way of the oncoming punch which just radiated power, which was followed up by Luffy spinning himself around and thrusting a leg out to slam the sole of his foot into his opponent's chest.

The attack came too swiftly for Mr. 2 to evade it again, but he was able to reposition his arms- though rather than trying to block it, he instead slapped a hand against his cheek in order to transform before Luffy's very eyes. Instead of striking the nimble man with a face caked in makeup, his kick instead impacted solidly against a thick, muscular abdomen, which may as well have been stone for how much resistance it provided against the attack.

"Woah!" Luffy exclaimed, lowering his leg as he jumped back from the sudden display of transformative abilities.

"Do you like it?!" Mr. 2 taunted, his voice now identical to the transformed Dalton's as he spoke, "This is the power of my Clone-Clone fruit, which allows me to take on the appearances of anybody I come into contact with! It's an ability that's perfect for stealth and trickery, but I appear to have found a use for it in combat, too!"

"That's right, Straw Hat!" Wapol jeered, "Thanks to his ultra-amazing ability, my friend here is now just as strong as the Zoan-using Dalton!"

"That guy?" Luffy said, glancing over at the fallen warrior in question, "Huh. I didn't realise he had a power like that."

"You might be strong, but even you can't hope to measure up against a Zoan Devil-!" Mr. 2 began, only to be cut off.

"GUM-GUM PISTOL!"

Luffy hurled his arm back, letting it stretch out several feet before yanking it forwards to nail Mr. 2 right in the chin with a vicious punch that sent him staggering back on his feet. It almost knocked him onto his back completely, and it was only thanks to his impeccable sense of balance he was able to regain his footing. Now, though, there was a flash of fear in his eyes.

"That… that hurt!" He gasped.

"What?!" Kuromarimo said, "But- but you should be as strong as Dalton! Are you saying this pirate brat is that strong?!"

"I told you I was tougher than you." Luffy deadpanned. He threw another elastic punch in Mr. 2's direction, aiming for his face once again, but he was able to jerk his head out of the way. Rather than letting his arm retract, however, Luffy instead let it keep stretching until it had found something to grab onto in the distance. Hopping up, he yanked himself forwards into Mr. 2, bringing his knee slamming into his jaw as he did. He continued past him, as the blow knocked his head to the side, and then let go.

While his momentum pulled him along through the air, Luffy twisted his torso around in order to look back at Mr. 2, who stumbled as a result of the strike. With a sharp kick against the air with both legs, the limbs stretched out and snagged Mr. 2 around the waist. They coiled together tightly, serving to anchor their owner in place, and yank him back the way he had come once his momentum had carried him as far as it would.

"GUM-GUM…"

As well as his legs, Luffy's neck stretched, distancing his head from the rest of his body until the momentum of his body, which had been what was stretching him in the first place, ran its course. For a brief instant he remained, limbs stretched out into the proportions of a rubber chicken, and then his rubbery body snapped back into place.

"BELL!"

Yanked along by his rubbery body, Luffy's head came shooting straight towards Mr. 2 like a projectile launched from a catapult. The legs coiled around the assassin's waist ensured he couldn't move his body out of the path of the attack, and there was less than a second which he had to act.

Having seen what Luffy was aiming to do before he had done it, Mr. 2's hand had already been in motion. The instant after his head began to move, he touched his fingers against his cheek and instantaneously transformed back into his own form. Limbs which had been coiled so tightly around him immediately fell to the ground limply, allowing him to jump up and out of the way of Luffy's enhanced headbutt. Instead of skin, Luffy's cranium struck the snow beneath their feet and was met with little resistance. He buried himself face-first all the way to the base of his neck, while Mr. 2 landed behind him and quickly hopped several feet away.

It took Luffy both hands planted firmly against the ground to shove himself back out of the snow with a desperate gasp for air, all while Mr. 2 reached up to once again remove the pair of swan slippers from his shoulders and equip them to his feet. Luffy shook the snow off himself vigorously and turned around to see his opponent posing dramatically with his weapons now equipped.

"OKAMA KENPO: PRIMA BALLERINA!"

"That looks stupid." Luffy told him without hesitation, which made Mr. 2 fall to his knees in absolute despair.

"SHUT UP!" Wapol bellowed, "HIS ULTIMATE TECHNIQUE LOOKS FORMIDABLE AND GRACEFUL AT THE SAME TIME!"

The words of encouragement were enough to counteract the effect of Luffy's insult, and Mr. 2 flew to his feet and struck the dramatic fighting pose once again.

"But first, let me tell you this." Mr. 2 said, "The one on your right is a male-"

"GUM-GUM…"

Such gendering of his slippers was unfortunately cut off as Luffy threw a fist back, letting it stretch several feet before hurling it straight towards Mr. 2's stomach.

"PISTOL!"

With a startled yelp, Mr. 2 hopped onto one foot and swung his body to the side so that Luffy's fist only met air. He stuck his other leg out as a counterweight, balancing precariously in the snow for a second before spinning himself around with his own wobbliness in order to leap up into the air with a graceful twirl and fire off a quick jab with the tip of his slipper aimed at Luffy's extended arm.

As he saw what Mr. 2 was doing, Luffy grabbed his arm with his free hand and, as it already began to retract to its original length, swing it out of the way of Mr. 2's attack like it were a length of rope. The beak of the swan, which extended from the force of Mr. 2's kick, still managed to graze the surface of the arm, ripping through the fabric of his coat sleeve and opening a shallow gash in the arm itself. Luffy grimaced as his arm returned to its normal length and he could spare a moment to examine the new wound.

"Surprised?" Mr. 2 taunted, "My swan slippers have limber necks and beaks of steel! With the power of my Okama Kenpo concentrated into a single point, its destructive capabilities are drastically increased. You can think of my kicks as the shots from a rifle."

"I don't need dumb slippers to hit like that!" Luffy said, "GUM-GUM… BULLET!"

He took off running across the snow, closing in on Mr. 2 in a second. As he ran, his arm stretched behind him, and he brought it rocketing forwards fist-first as he came within range of Mr. 2. The assassin was quick to tap a hand to his cheek and transform once again, taking on Dalton's transformed form and strafing to the side with such speed that Luffy's attack was left with an afterimage of him to strike. Similar afterimages appeared all around Luffy, as Mr. 2 pushed his copied body's speed to its limit and encircled the pirate.

It was a menacing sight, that was for certain, but Luffy didn't seem bothered in the slightest by it. His gaze focused in on the swan slippers which had stretched to accommodate Mr. 2's larger feet, and after a couple of seconds of Mr. 2's show of speed, he visibly relaxed and gave the assassin a smirk.

"I've figured it out." He announced. A moment later, Mr. 2- the real one, not an afterimage- came to a stop right behind Luffy. With a tap on the cheek, he returned to his normal form and struck.

"UN! DEUX!"

The first kick was aimed high, going straight for Luffy's vitals, and he quickly brought his leg back in order to deliver a follow-up attack, which was aimed towards his abdomen. Neither hit their target. Pivoting around on his feet, Luffy faced the first kick from the side as it pierced nothing but air, then he took a step back to let the second kick hit the same target. And before Mr. 2 could lower the offending limb again, he leaned in and drove his fist directly into the assassin's gut.

Droplets of blood flew from Mr. 2's open mouth, frozen in a visage of pain, as the attack sent him skidding back across the snow clutching the area where Luffy had struck. From where they were watching the fight, Wapol's face was knotted up with concern, while Kuromarimo squeezed his arms tightly, trying to hide his own nervousness.

"You might be able to make yourself tougher by transforming," Luffy said as he slowly walked towards Mr. 2, "but whenever you attack, you turn back into yourself. You're only used to fighting with your normal body, aren't you?"

"So… you figured it out after all…" Mr. 2 wheezed.

"Are you okay, buddy?!" Wapol called out, voice fraught with worry.

"I'm fine, buddy!" Mr. 2 reassured him, holding a placating palm out. He pulled the other hand away from his stomach and stood up straighter, clenching his jaw and narrowing his eyes with concentration, "But I think it may be time we gave that a try!"



EARLIER…


It took Wapol a great deal of self-control to restrain himself and not cram into his mouth the fourth sketch of Straw Hat which he had been handed by his newfound friend. The duo of former-king and assassin stood across from each other on the deck of the Bliking, while Kuromarimo and Chess stood off to the side and listened in as Mr. 2 rattled off information about the pictured pirate. They had in their hands a stack of similar sketches, of all the other members of the Straw Hat crew that his unknown benefactor had been able to get information on.

"He's a Devil Fruit user, like you and me." He said, "He's proven himself to be a cut above the average pirate as well."

"A Devil Fruit?!" Chess exclaimed, "What's his ability?"

"It's a Paramecia, one that seems to let him stretch his body." Mr. 2 said.

"At least it's not a Zoan." Kuromarimo said.

"What a useless sounding ability." Wapol scoffed, before inhaling the sketch and swallowing it whole. Behind Mr. 2, a flamboyantly dressed flunky who was holding a pencil and sketchpad let out a groan.

"Any Devil Fruit ability can be deadly if used competently." Mr. 2 said, "And so far, Straw Hat's managed to overpower several other ability-users. It would be a bad idea to underestimate him and his crew."

"Does that mean you have a plan for dealing with him?" Kuromarimo asked.

"Well!" Mr. 2 said, "If, somehow, my incredible Okama Kenpo isn't enough to handle him, then there's always that one surefire way to handle anyone with a Devil Fruit ability."

Both Kuromarimo and Chess' eyes lit up. Wapol tilted his head.

"That's right." Chess nodded.

"There is that one way…" Kuromarimo added.

"I don't get it, what are we talking about?" Wapol said. His magistrate and minister both cringed in unison.

"The sea, your majesty." Chess said, "He's saying that Straw Hat can be drowned."

"Oh. Oh yeah, I knew that!"

"And in fact," Mr. 2 said as his eyes began to shine with malice, "I can think of a few interesting ways that our new friendship can make that happen."




THE PRESENT…



"YOU BETCHA, BUDDY!" Wapol said. He pumped his fist and gave Mr. 2 a thumbs-up, before scrunching his eyes up in concentration, "MUNCH-MUNCH FACTORY!"

Before the very eyes of everyone involved, Wapol's body transformed in a similar way to how Dalton's had- except that instead of fur and muscle appearing on his body, it was instead plates of metal and a large cannon. He grew several magnitudes in both height and width in order to accommodate for the weapon that was now poking out from his abdomen, surrounded by a torso of metal. Oddly enough, there seemed to be a thin metal chain poking out of the cannon's barrel, with a single manacle attached to the end. Both were made of an alloy which none present, save for their creator, could identify.

"Woah!" Luffy gasped, "That's so cool!"

"Don't insult him!" Mr. 2 barked, "Using his Munch-Munch power to transform looks awe- wait, that's what you said."

"Huh?" Luffy blinked.

"Erm- anyway." Mr. 2 coughed awkwardly, "GET READY, BUDDY! WE'RE GONNA FINISH OFF THIS PIRATE TOGETHER!"

"It doesn't matter if all three of you fight together, you still can't beat me!" Luffy said.

Mr. 2 went silent as he tapped his cheek and transformed back into Dalton. As soon as he had the limbs powerful enough to do it, he took off in a circle around Luffy again, creating a ring of afterimages that made it impossible to tell where he was at any one moment. For a brief second, the afterimages thinned out, and there was a jangling of metal which drew Luffy's attention to the fact that Mr. 2 had, in one quick dash, grabbed the end of the metal chain poking out from Wapol's cannon and carried it over as he continued to run around him.

With how fast he moved, even the jangles from the chain did little to give away his position at any one moment, instead becoming a chaotic mess of metal scraping and bouncing against itself that assaulted Luffy's ears from all directions. His brow furrowed and he craned his neck slightly, turning his ear out towards the sound. As the moments passed on by, and Mr. 2 continued his repetitive motions without letting up, Luffy slowly started to raise his fist. Then, as if some quota had been met, he went from slow to fast in an instant and hurled his arm back.

"Found you." He declared.

"Found you." Mr. 2 replied smugly. For a moment, he came to a stop right in front of Luffy- just for a moment, but long enough for the pirate to see him standing there- and in that moment Luffy threw his punch. And then Mr. 2 dashed straight forwards, and straight past Luffy with the metal chain still in his hands. Luffy faintly registered the sensation of cold metal pressing into his skin as Mr. 2 clamped the manacle around his wrist as it went by him, and without wasting a moment turned his head to yell to Wapol:

"NOW!"

BOOM!

A tremendous explosion bellowed out from the abdominal cannon, letting fly a cannonball to which the chain and manacle fastened around Luffy's which were attached to. It was not with the force of an ordinary cannon that the cannonball was fired, though. The power of Wapol's cannon dwarfed an ordinary one by several magnitudes, sending the ball rocketing through the air at a breakneck velocity. Luffy had less than a second after he was nearly deafened by the sound of the shot, before he was being yanked along by his shackled arm and torn away from the ground.

A surprised yell came from the pirate, but for his enemies the yell became a distant echo within seconds as they all watched the cannonball carry him along with it on its trajectory straight into the frigid ocean which surrounded the island. From where they stood, there was no way to know if or when Luffy was brought plummeting down into its icy depths, so they settled for watching him fly away until he was out of sight completely. And once he was, Wapol and Mr. 2 turned to look at each other. The latter tapped his face and returned to normal, and they shared a devilish smirk.

"Mission accomplished." Mr. 2 declared.



-O-



Both Ria and Pex had left. The former had been sent off by Spruce as he could tell she wanted to explore and stretch her legs some more, while the latter had gone in search of whatever the nearest source of food was. The trainer was left to lay in bed by himself, staring up at the roof above him with a contemplative look upon his face. At least until he heard the door creak open, and he sat up to watch as Chopper poked his head in and looked around, before stepping inside fully and shutting the door behind him.

"Hi Chopper, do you need something?" Spruce greeted, flashing the reindeer a warm and welcoming smile. The greeting may have been too much, though, as Chopper's entire body stiffened up. Spruce could see him physically stop himself from throwing the door open and running out, and after managing to relax slightly, he walked over to the bookshelf on the other side of the room and began rearranging the books, all without uttering a single word in return. That earned a furrowed brow from Spruce, who went back to staring at the roof, at least until Chopper finally decided to break his silence.

"Is it true?" He said, half-mumbling and still facing away from Spruce.

"Huh?" Spruce said.

"What Doctorine said." Chopper said, a little louder this time, "Are you really a pirate?"

"Oh, that? Yeah." Spruce nodded, "I think."

That was good enough for the reindeer, who whirled around with a sudden look of interest. He scooted a bit closer to Spruce's bedside.

"Really?" He said.

"Really." Spruce affirmed. Chopper scooted even closer.

"Do you have a pirate flag?"

"I think so?" Spruce answered, "That's the black one with the skull on it, right? There's a big one of those on the ship."

Chopper's eyes narrowed, "You don't sound like you know what you're talking about."

"You got me." Spruce chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, "To tell you the truth, I'd never even heard of pirates until recently. When I saw our flag for the first time, I thought it was meant to be a giant smiley-face."

"It's a symbol of faith!" Chopper exclaimed, "The pirate skull and crossbones!"

"Faith? That makes sense." Spruce said, "Luffy said it was a symbol of pride, too."

"Luffy?" Chopper said.

"Oh, right, you haven't met him. Luffy's our captain. He's the one who told me what being a pirate is about." Spruce said, "You sound like you're interested in pirates."

"A-AS IF!" Chopper shouted, going from zero to a hundred in an instant and practically throwing himself into the bookshelf with how hard he recoiled from the very notion. Books tumbled to the floor beside him and he busied himself with tidying them back up, while Spruce just blinked at his antics.

"Oh. Okay then." He said, "It's alright if you are, though. I think pirates are pretty cool! The ones I'm with are really nice."

The pace at which Chopper was putting the books back on the shelves was glacial. He remained facing away from Spruce throughout, letting the trainer talk to the back of his head, which he bowed slightly at that last sentence. His hand froze as it placed one of the books back, and when he opened his mouth to speak, it was with the same half-mumble as before.

"Even to those pokey-mons of yours?"

"To my Pokémon?" Spruce said, "Of course, I wouldn't have stuck with them if they weren't. They've even caught a few of their own."

"Well…" Chopper hesitated, before lowering his hand and whirling around to face him again, "W-What are they, anyway?! Pokey-mons?!"

"That's a pretty tricky question." Spruce said. He leaned forward to rest his chin in the palm of his hand while he stared out at the snowy landscape of the mountain through the window, taking a few seconds to ponder before continuing, "It'd be like if I asked you to explain what animals are. Seems weird, because they're just such a natural part of the world, and it's hard to consider them from an outsider perspective."

"Do you… know what animals are?" Chopper said.

"Yeah, I'm not that ignorant." Spruce replied, "Just giving an example. But, uh… Pokémon. I guess Pokémon are kind of like animals? It's a pretty broad term, covers a lot of different creatures. The thing that makes them not animals is that they have special abilities, they're more intelligent-"

"Hey!"

"-and you can catch them with Pokeballs." Spruce finished.

"Pokeballs?"

"These things." Spruce said. He plucked Whiskers' Pokeball off his waistband and held it out for Chopper to see. The reindeer creeped over slowly, leaning forward until he was standing just a couple of feet away, and gazing at his own reflection in the ball's shiny crimson surface. Then a realisation struck him, and his head jerked up.

"Hold on! You're saying that those creatures actually go inside of those things?!"

"Yep!" Spruce grinned, "And Whiskers, the Pokemon in this one? He's so big he wouldn't even fit in this room!"

"WHAT?!" There was a faint sparkle in Chopper's eyes as he looked back down at the Pokeball, astonishment written all over his face.

"It's true, that's the reason I haven't been able to let him out while I've been here." Spruce said, "Though he's a Water-Type, so he wouldn't be able to run wild as much as the other two if I did."

"Mhm…" Chopper nodded along to what Spruce was saying, but he seemed more focused on staring at the Pokeball than actually listening to what was said.

"Actually, I remember my dad telling me about something, a while ago." Spruce said, "Before Pokeballs were invented, they weren't actually called Pokémon. Instead, people called them 'Magical Creatures', since they thought their abilities were magic. But once Pokeballs were invented, people started calling them Pocket Monsters! Since, you know, they could fit in their pockets. Then over the years, that turned into calling them Pokémon."

"Pocket Monsters…" Chopper muttered. With those two words, all the awe and joy in his eyes seemed to disappear in an instant, and he took a step back from the Pokeball. It was as if they had been a bitter pill he was forced to take, and he was soaking in the aftertaste.

Seeing his reaction, Spruce placed Whiskers' Pokeball back on his belt and looked out the window again.

"People can call lots of things monsters." He mused, "Sometimes it's things that scare them, sometimes it isn't. I think that most of the time, people will call something a monster not because they fear it, but because they don't understand it. People still didn't understand Pokémon, and their unique abilities, which is why they were called that."

"But they were scared…" Chopper whispered, "Without me even doing anything-!"

He cut himself off just as his voice began to rise in volume, turning his head sharply away and staring at the floor with a look of bitterness that was mixed with pain.

"A lot of people fear what they don't understand." Spruce continued, "Uh, guess that means they call monsters that because they do fear them… I might be losing this comparison."

Chopper remained silent.

"I guess what I'm trying to say is that being a monster isn't a bad thing?" He said, "Or it doesn't have to be. I don't think people have to be understood to be accepted."

"You don't know what you're talking about." Chopper spat. He turned himself away from Spruce and took a step towards the door.

"Maybe I don't, you might be right about that. But do you think that the people who were kind to you, did so because they understood you?" Spruce said, "Or did they only come to understand you afterwards?"

The question made Chopper freeze in place. He didn't say anything, so Spruce continued.

"My father told me something else. He told me that Pokémon and humans were destined to be friends, no matter what happened. I think that's because even though some people, even a lot of people, will be scared and cruel to what they don't understand, other people will be kind."

"Does that make it okay?" Chopper snapped, "For those people to treat me- treat something, like that?"

"No, it doesn't." Spruce said, "But those aren't the kinds of people worth having for friends anyway. And that's not the kind of person that I want to be."

Chopper turned around.

"Humans and Pokémon are different, and that's why we become so much stronger when we work together." Spruce said, "It's the same for people, and for you. If everyone was the same, we'd never be able to help each other, or learn from each other, grow and become better. Being able to walk on two legs, or talk, or have a blue nose? Those aren't bad things, those are some of the things that make you who you are. And, even if I don't really understand you yet, I think that who you are, Chopper, is someone I want to know."

Tears pricked at the corners of Chopper's eyes as he watched Spruce extend a hand towards him. The act seemed to freeze him in place again, while Spruce sat there in the bed with a warm smile and gentle eyes, not saying anything else, just waiting. Moments became seconds that drew on silently, and those tears began to trail down his furry cheeks. Then, in a flurry of movement, he turned around and bolted for the door as fast as he could. He threw it open and didn't bother closing it behind him as he fled the room.

Lef there on his own, Spruce slowly lowered his hand. He laid back down in bed and pulled the covers back over himself before turning to his favourite bedridden pastime: staring at the roof above his head and thinking.

'That was probably better than yelling at him, at least.' He thought to himself. Letting out a light hum, his eyes flashed blue- and then they widened, and in an instant he was throwing the covers off and leaping out of bed. Without even grabbing something extra to wear, he sprinted out through the open door as fast as he could and headed down the icy halls.



-O-



Chess looked none the worse for wear as he stood amongst a pile of fallen lapahns. The snow around them had long since been painted red, as had their white furry coats, several of which now sported a myriad of burns and scorch marks. In the hands of the Drum minister was his bow, which he had since repaired from the damage Usopp had done to it, and a pair of arrows were nocked and ready to be drawn and fired at a moment's notice. Though it seemed the moment had no intention of coming, as no more of the lapahns kin came before him to be shot down.

Instead, there came a rumbling from far up high. A powerful rumbling, which only grew louder with every passing moment, and which made uncertainty flash across Chess' face. And though he could neither hear nor see it, there was a persistent thumping that joined the rumbling- preceding it, in fact- which came from a large number of lapahns all gathered together and jumping up and town with as much weight and power as they could.

As the rumbling grew louder, and Chess could hear in the distance the sound of tree trunks snapping like twigs, he looked up high towards where the sound was coming from, and finally did he see what it was that was coming his way:

An avalanche. An entire world of snow crashing down upon the forest from high up and crushing anything and everything which found itself in his past. The moment he realised what was happening, he turned around and ran back in the direction of Gyasta with the desperation of life and death to fuel him. As Chess ran, he found that he couldn't have cared any less about the man who had shot hot sauce in his eye earlier that day. All he could think about in that moment was running as fast as he possibly could, and praying that he might by some miracle manage to outrun the embodiment of Drum Island's wrath.
 
Chapter 20: Go Tell It on the Mountain
"HERE IT COMES!"

"THERE'S NO STOPPING IT!"

"IT'LL BURY THE VILLAGE!"

"RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!"

Panic was rife amongst the soldiers in Gyasta as they witnessed the avalanche that came tumbling down from high up, seemingly intent on burying them and the village around them completely in snow. Without waiting for orders from their king, the soldiers all turned and ran as fast as they possibly could to try and escape from its snowy wrath. For all the good that it could do them. The pale form of the fallen Dalton, so much of whose lifeblood had bled out into the snow around him, was forgotten in the panic, abandoned to be buried beneath the snow.

There was one who ran even faster than any of them, though. Returning from the forest at a pace which was almost superhuman, Chess sprinted straight towards Wapol. The king in question was currently sat atop Robson as both Kuromarimo and Mr. 2 clamoured to get on behind him, with even the Officer Agent showing a great deal of fear in the face of the avalanche.

"LET'S GET OUT OF HERE!" Wapol cried, "ROBSON, SERIOUS MODE!"

The white walker exhaled sharply through his nostrils as he rose up. His legs, which had actually been bent until now, straightened up to lift his hefty torso up off of the ground with Wapol and his two tagalongs all seated on his back. From where he was, still desperately running to try and catch up, Chess' eyes widened and he opened his mouth to let out a desperate scream.

"YOUR MAJESTY, PLEASE WAIT FOR ME!" He screamed, his voice barely audible over the sound of the crashing snow which was quickly catching up to him- but still audible. Both Mr. 2 and Kuromarimo looked back to see their comrade running in their direction, but just as they did, Robson took off. With his mighty legs, he galloped ahead and away from the oncoming avalanche, quickly demonstrating his superior speed compared to the soldiers and doctors who had no choice but to try and flee on foot.

"KING WAPOL, IT'S CHESS!" Kuromarimo yelled.

"WELL WE CAN'T TURN AROUND NOW!" Wapol said, "FASTER, ROBSON! BEFORE WE'RE CRUSHED!"

"KING WAPOL, CAN WE RIDE TOO?!" One of the doctors of the Isshi-20 begged as Robson galloped by them.

"SILENCE, FEND FOR YOURSELVES!" He barked. Behind him, Kuromarimo turned his bitter gaze downwards, unable to watch the pitiful sight of Chess trying and failing to catch up. At least, until Mr. 2 began frantically tapping him on the shoulder.

"LOOK!" He gasped. Kuromarimo did as instructed and looked back to see that Chess had grabbed an arrow from his quiver and tied a length of rope around it. Behind him, the avalanche was seconds away from crushing him beneath it, and with those few precious moments he fired the arrow just overhead of the three atop Robson.

With his acutely-honed reflexes and precision, Mr. 2 was able to snatch the arrow out of the air and grab onto the rope that was attached. Kuromarimo grabbed onto the length of rope himself, and both gritted their teeth as they gave a great heave and yanked Chess off his feet. The rope quickly went taut as Robson continued on forwards, suspending Chess in the air as he was dragged along behind them, and Mr. 2 and Kuromarimo worked swiftly to draw him in closer and closer towards them.

"NO FRIEND LEFT BEHIND!" Mr. 2 bellowed. A sheen of sweat shone on his forehead as he continued to help pull Chess towards them.

"ROBSON, HURRY UP!" Wapol demanded, "IT'S GAINING ON US!"

Indeed, while the doctors and soldiers had been left in Robson's dust to be buried beneath the snow, and Chess had been briefly pulled out of harm's way to just now join his comrades atop the white walker, even said animal's impressive speed was no match for the might of nature. All four let out terrified screams as the avalanche reached them, and between one moment and another they found themselves being buried beneath an ungodly amount of snow.

It continued on past Wapol and the others, passing over the village in its entirety and into the surrounding forests, leaving nothing in its wake but an expanse of white as it finally subsided. The town of Gyasta hadn't, actually, been completely buried by it, as the roofs of the houses that hadn't been burned down and consumed poked out from within the snow. It was an oddly serene sight, the silent plain of snow with orange conical roofs dotted about.

Soon, though, something far less serene would reveal itself. An upper and bottom lip made of metal, and the teeth that accompanied them, emerged from beneath the snow to meet the open air, revealing the presence of an utterly enormous mouth that promptly revealed itself by chomping down on the snow it had allowed into it. A large hole was left in the mouth's wake, which provided ample room for Wapol to stand in the centre of it and spit out Kuromarimo, Chess, Mr. 2 and even Robson as he swallowed the mass of snow.

"You four?" He said, "I thought something tasted rotten."

"Whoa!" Mr. 2 exclaimed, "I thought we were goners for a second there! Nice save, buddy!"

"Chess, were you able to deal with that long-nosed traitor before the avalanche?" Kuromarimo asked, turning to look at the archer. His question seemed to remind Wapol and Mr. 2 of the events prior to the avalanche as well, and they both looked at Chess interestedly as well. At the sudden attention, Chess bowed his head shamefully.

"No, I was not." He admitted, "I apologise, your majesty, for letting him get away."

"That lying traitor…" Wapol snarled, "I bet he caused the avalanche, too! As a way to get away!"

"Aye! That must be it!" Kuromarimo nodded, "I bet he's an ally of the Straw Hats too! That's why he told us they were in Gyasta!"

"They're even more devious than I gave them credit for." Mr. 2 commented.

After a few seconds of hesitation, Chess nodded, "Y-Yeah, that avalanche was probably all his fault."

"Alright! Now that Straw Hat is dead, it's time for the rest of that wretched crew to follow!" Wapol announced, "Chess, which direction did the long-nose run off in?!"

"I don't know, sire." Chess said, "I was busy running away from the avalanche and, um, I lost track of him."

"I suppose that's to be expected…" Wapol muttered, "Then what about the other pirates?! Where are they?!"

"We don't know that either, your majesty." Kuromarimo said, "Since they never came here at all, none of the villagers had any intel about them. The only information we gathered here was that the witch took up residence in your castle."

"THE WITCH!" Wapol said, slamming a fist into his palm, "Right! That has to be our priority, then! Before the other pirates can be executed, we'll return to my castle!"

"You should know, your majesty," Kuromarimo said, "that all the ropeways to the castle are down. That's what the villagers said, at least."

"Hmph. It doesn't matter!" Wapol said, "We'll go up the mountain if that's what it takes!"



-O-



Fear should push men to do amazing things. Feats which were thought impossible for a human to achieve became possible when one was in a life-or-death situation. It was that power of fear which pushed Usopp to run as fast and for as long as he did. Even with his airflow restricted by his repeated screaming, his legs pushed themselves to a superhuman level and enabled him to keep ahead of the lapahn which had been trying to do him in. In fact, his fear had overtaken him on such a primal level that as he ran across the entire Drum Island, keeping going long after the lapahn had tired out and given up and let him escape, he never noticed the avalanche that occurred where he had previously been.

It was as the shoreline and the glimmering ocean both came into view that Usopp began to slow down, eventually coming to a stop just a few feet from the edge of the shore. Waves of fatigue washed over him at once, his knees practically turning to jelly beneath his own weight, and he collapsed into the snow behind him which felt so wonderfully cool and refreshing against his face that was now completely flushed. There was no sound of a pursuer, no lapahn bounding through the snow or Chess drawing an arrow back in his bow, just Usopp and the snow and the sea and the two ships of his enemies.

He blinked as he caught sight of said pair of ships in the edge of his periphery. Slowly turning his head around without moving the rest of his body, he brought them a bit more into view and saw that indeed, he'd managed to run right back the way that he had come when he initially disguised himself amongst Wapol's ranks. The Bliking remained anchored there in the water, seemingly oddly serene now that all the villains it had been carrying were inland. Behind it was the ship that belonged to Mr. 2, with its swan figurehead and sails that proclaimed the message of the 'OKAMA WAY'. A single gangplank served to connect both vessels, while another one from Bliking allowed passage between ship and shore.

Seconds passed which stretched into minutes as Usopp laid there in the snow and stared at the two seemingly empty ships. From his vantage point, he couldn't see the Merry without having to get up and adjust his position, and he was busy catching his breath after such strenuous and panicked physical activity. Only once his face had returned to normal did he slowly push himself off the ground to stand back up and really consider his situation beyond the fact he wasn't in immediate life-threatening peril.

'With that big tough guy fighting, it's probably a sure thing that Mr. 2 and those other guys will get taken down.' He reasoned, 'Plus with those weird monster things in the forest, I'd be in trouble wandering around without knowing where to go. The safest course of action is to return to the ship and wait for the others!'

That logic made sense to him, and he gave himself a reassuring nod as he took a step in the direction of where the Merry was. But just as the sole of his boot touched down onto the snow, he froze. A stray thought struck him, a recollection of recent events as well as a vision of how they could have played out if his role had been different in them.

"HAHAHAHAHA!" The evil moustache-twirling Mr. 3 laughed evilly, twirling his moustache, "WITH MY WAX-WAX POWERS, I'M GOING TO KILL THE STRAW HAT PIRATES AND THEN TURN YOU GIANTS IN FOR OUR BOUNTIES! I'M SO EVIL AND DISHONOURABLE!"

"Dammit, I'm stuck! There's nothing I can do right now!" Zoro exclaimed from where he was standing on the bottom layer of a giant wax birthday cake. His entire body save for his head was enveloped in a thick chunk of wax, trapping him in place completely.

"There's nothing I can do either!" Sanji added, standing next to Zoro while being in much the same predicament. Likewise, Nami and Vivi joined the two fighters, and the four of them all shared looks of fear and struggle while the candles on the top of the cake rained wax down upon them.

"I'm about to die… at the hands of dishonourable scum!" Master Brogy bemoaned. Unlike the four humans, the giant had been pinned to the ground with his arms extended out to his sides, and large blades of wax piercing his hands and feet. Mr. 3 twirled his moustache some more in response to the giant's despair.

"Yes! And there's absolutely nobody who can save you!" He taunted the giant. Just as quickly as the words had left his mouth, though, he would be startled by the sound of footsteps thundering towards him, joined by the sounds of branches snapping and tree trunks falling. He whipped his head around to the source of the sound, only for his jaw- as well as the jaws of the five trapped individuals- to drop as Usopp emerged from the jungle while standing on the head of a charging tyrannosaurus rex. Sniper and dinosaur roaring in unison, drowning out Mr. 3's scream of terror, and Usopp fired a pellet of hot sauce straight down the assassin's open mouth, which turned his scream of terror into a scream of pain.

The t-rex ran headfirst right into the wax birthday cake, and Usopp jumped down from its head just seconds before the collision which shattered the cake into pieces. The four would-be wax figures on the bottom layer were miraculously unharmed by this, and even more miraculously freed from their captivity. Meanwhile, a fire sparked to life in Master Brogy's eyes even hotter than the burning sensation throughout Mr. 3's mouth.

"Usopp, you… are… SO! HONOURABLE!" The warrior of Elbaf bellowed, and the last two words were both punctuated by his muscles flexing so hard that the wax blades impaling him were crushed into dust. The wounds left in their wake and the blood that poured from them didn't bother Master Brogy one bit as he stood up and scooped Mr. 3 up in his hands. Looking down, he and Usopp shared a knowing nod, and he wound his hand back in order to throw Mr. 3 as hard as he could through the air.

Down below, Usopp prepared another pellet in his trusty slingshot- a gunpowder one, this time, and aimed high at the sky while Master Brogy wound up his throw. Just as Mr. 3 passed from his hand, Usopp let fly his own projectile, and his shot struck the assassin dead-on in the sky. Mr. 3's entire body exploded into bright fireworks that dazzled the other Straw Hats with their pretty colours, and Master Brogy shed a manly tear at the display, which culminated in a giant image of Usopp's face.


Indeed, there was no doubt in Usopp's mind that if he had not run back to the Merry and then just stayed there the whole time waiting for the others to return, then things would have played out exactly like that.

'But I have no idea where anyone else is!' Usopp thought, 'I don't think I could even find my way back to Gyasta on my own.'

So there he was, resolved to take action but unsure of what action to take. He stood in place and contemplated for several seconds, his face scrunching up in concentration as he did, before realisation struck him and he swivelled around on the spot to face in the direction of the Bliking.

'Even if I don't fight, there are other ways I can try and help the others out!' He thought, 'If these are our enemies' ships, there might be something helpful onboard, like a weapon, or secret plans!'

Now with a clear plan of action in mind, Usopp strode over to the gangplank that connected the ship to the island, and walked across onto its deck. He froze momentarily upon actually setting foot on the ship, as if expecting someone to pop out from below and attack him, but when that didn't happen he continued on his way. His eyes raked over every inch of the vessel that presented itself from his vantage point of the deck, taking in all the nooks and crannies, but it wasn't the Bliking that he was interested in searching first.

Making his way across the ship, he found the bridge that connected it to Mr. 2's ship and stepped onto it. Where the other one had been on an incline, this one was on a decline, and so Usopp's movements were a bit more careful as he crossed over onto the other ship, mindful of the icy waters below which he had already seen claim a victim earlier that day. The lack of any guards stationed on Wapol's ship emboldened him somewhat, and he didn't hesitate the same way as before when he touched down on the deck. He headed straight for the ship's cabin without paying mind to who else could be onboard- much to his own detriment.

Usopp almost screamed as the deck's hatch was thrown open and a trio of men who were sorely underdressed for the climate burst out, all brandishing their own weapons. They all looked around wildly, quickly spotting Usopp on the deck, and three sets of eyes slowly trailed up his body. From his boots, to his coat, to finally his nose. The latter two seemed of particular interest to them, all while Usopp stood as still as a statue. It was only because he was disguised as one of their allies that he wasn't turning tail and running.

"That nose…" One of the men rumbled, making Usopp gulp.

'Crap! Do they somehow recognise me?!'

"That nose is hilarious!" Another finished, promptly breaking out into chortles.

"You really got us with that one, Mr. 2 Bon Clay!" The third cackled, lowering his weapon and doubling over with laughter.

'HUH?!'

"How long have you been hiding that one?" The first man asked, "Your Clone-Clone Montage would be unstoppable if you made that nose part of it!"

'Clone-Clone… Montage?' Usopp thought. He concentrated, keeping his face as stony as possible while his mind raced with everything that had just been said, 'They think I'm Mr. 2 somehow! But I don't look anything like Mr. 2, I'm not even dressed like him! But Clone-Clone Montage… that sounds like the name of a Devil Fruit user's technique! I see, Mr. 2 must have some kind of appearance-changing Devil Fruit, and they're assuming that I'm simply using that ability to disguise myself!'

Relief flooded his veins, only to be washed away a second later by indignation.

'They think my nose is that silly-looking?!'

"You're dressed weirdly, though, Mr. 2." The second man noted, "Like one of those Drum Kingdom soldiers."

"Erm… yes! I am!" Usopp said, trying to heighten the pitch of his voice as he spoke, "You see, my friend Wapol had the idea for me to disguise myself as an ordinary soldier, so I could catch our enemies by surprise! And it was such a brilliant idea from my good friend, so I decided to go along with it! So now instead of being my usual beautiful self, I am being the long-nosed someone else. Yep, that's what I, Mr. 2, am doing right now!"

He capped off his deception with a confident nod, to really sell the whole thing, and watched the cogs turn in the minds of Mr. 2's flunkies as they took in everything he had said. After a couple of seconds, they lit up and all lowered their weapons completely.

"That is a good idea from your friend!" The third man said.

"Strong pirates never spare a second thought for regular fighters like us." The second man added.

"That's the kind of trickery we'd expect from you, Mr. 2 Bon Clay!" The third man said.

"But if you're trying to deceive your enemies, why are you back here?" The first man inquired.

"I got hungry." Usopp answered immediately, and his empty and supportive stomach let out a loud growl as the words were leaving his mouth. The trio's eyes all widened.

"Then we'll make you something to eat!" The second man declared, "You can't kill people on an empty stomach, after all!"

"That's right!" The first man affirmed, "But first…"

Then, like some kind of switch had been flipped, the three men all hopped up and down on the spot and began violently shivering. Their hands became blurs rubbing up and down their exposed arms, while their teeth chattered so quickly that the individual sounds blurred together into a low hum. It was such a sudden shift that Usopp actually took a step back in surprise.

"Are you okay?!" He said.

"W-W-W-We're fine, Mr. 2!" The third man said, "J-Just c-c-cold is all!"

"But you seemed fine just a few seconds ago?" Usopp muttered, "Well, never mind."

"C-Come on, we'll g-g-get started on that snack!" The second man said. They began leading him in what he assumed was the direction of the galley, and his mind began to race with how he could take advantage of such an inexplicably successful deception.

'After they feed me, I could just leave without any problem.' He mused, 'But even if it seems like I've got them fooled, I probably shouldn't actually eat anything they serve me. They could be trying to drug me, like what happened at Whiskey Peak! Do I want to leave, though? I haven't really accomplished anything worth telling the others about.'

They headed into the galley, and Usopp felt the rush of warm air as they held the door open for him. His eyes trailed over every inch of the space, still contemplating his next course of action while the three began preparing him his food.

'No, this is no time to run away at the first chance!' He thought, 'If I'm going to become a Brave Warrior of the Sea, I need to be the kind of man who can put himself in danger to try and help out his allies! If there's a way for my being here to give us an advantage against Baroque Works, I'm going to find it!'

And so, resolved to do what he could, Usopp opened his mouth.

"But before I eat, there's something else!" He announced, which made the other three all stop what they were doing to listen to what he was about to say, "I need to… erm- I need to see how everything is going! Here, with you all!"

The men stopped. One of them turned to Usopp.

"Really, Mr. 2?" He said, "It's so encouraging to know we're working under someone who cares about his subordinates wellbeing like you do! Alright, we'll take you to see how everyone is doing!"



-O-



What awaited the trio of Sanji, Nami and Vivi as they arrived at Gyasta was something none of them had been expecting. With Nami, who had of course been the one steering, bringing the sledge to a stop a short distance away from the village, they saw that the village in question had been buried beneath a significant volume of snow, with only the tops of the buildings poking out to indicate to them that they were at the town in the first place.

More notable than the aftermath of the avalanche, though, was the presence of Wapol's soldiers who had gathered around the edge of the village, along with a handful of doctors in pink medical scrubs. They stood where there wasn't such a thick layer of snow on the ground, and faced down a group of seemingly ordinary villagers. Both parties were arguing with each other over something, and so the trio quickly dismounted the sledge and hurried over to see what was happening. Vivi scooped Bonbon up into her arms to help carry her through the snow.

"Hey, what's going on?" Nami asked one of the closest villagers, standing to the back of the crowd, once they had approached. Now that they were closer, they could see that Wapol's soldiers were brandishing weapons, whereas the villagers seemed unarmed.

"That avalanche buried Dalton!" The villager cried, gesticulating wildly at the mass of snow, "But these men won't let us try and dig him out!"

"What?!" Vivi gasped, "Dalton's buried underneath all that snow?!"

"GET BACK!" One of the soldiers roared, thrusting his rifle out as if to try and shoo the villagers away, "DALTON'S DEAD!"

"DALTON WOULDN'T DIE THAT EASILY!" Another villager yelled.

"YOU USED TO SERVE UNDER HIM, DON'T YOU EVEN CARE?!" Added someone else.

"WE'RE KING WAPOL'S VASSALS!" The soldier said, "TO DEFY HIM IS DEATH!"

"If that avalanche buried Dalton, and Luffy was coming this way to fight alongside him…" Sanji murmured, glancing to the other two, "Is it possible he was buried by it as well?"

"Wouldn't surprise me." Nami sighed.

"If that's the case, he'd be in serious peril right now!" Vivi said.

"Then in that case…" Sanji trailed off, instead jerking his head in the direction of the soldiers. Nami sighed again.

"Go ahead." She told him, and he certainly didn't need her to repeat it. Meanwhile, the soldier who had been speaking for his allies continued his tirade.

"ANYBODY THAT DOESN'T LIKE IT CAN TRY AND TAKE US ON!" He taunted, "ASSUMING YOU HAVE THE GUTS WITHOUT DALTON TO LEAD- UMPH!"

Cutting him off was Sanji's foot, though it was far more of a blunt instrument than a sharp one with the way that his heel knocked out most of the soldier's teeth with a single flying kick. The soldier collapsed in the snow, out like a light, as Sanji landed over him and turned his direction outwards to glower at all the others. They were all quite stunned by the sudden assault.

"HUH?!"

"WHO'S THAT?!"

"THAT GUY JUST ATTACKED HIM!"

And as shocked and outraged as the soldiers all were, the reaction from the villagers was a far cry from positive as well.

"Stop, you fool!" One villager exclaimed, "If you fight them-!"

"KILL HIM!" A soldier bellowed, looking to his allies as he pointed in Sanji's direction and they rushed to attack the man in question. Even with their abundance of weapons and the numbers advantage, though, the chef didn't seem concerned in the slightest. Squatting down, he grabbed the sheathed blade from the soldier he had just knocked out, and tossed it into the air. As he stood back up, he kicked it like he was playing a sport, and sent it flying straight into the forehead of one of the soldiers. It was a clean hit, which jerked his head back and made his body crumple. With him suddenly stopping, too, one of the soldiers ended up running into him from behind, proceeding to tumble over him and creating a person-pileup that another couple of them ran into.

There were still a lot of them coming Sanji's way, however, and he saw the barrels of their guns which were quickly being pointed in his direction. He squatted down a little, then sprang up into the air- noting, as he did so, that he didn't achieve as much height with his jump as he had intended to- and towards his foes. Coming down, he slammed his foot into the skulls of one of the soldiers and then pushed off them. Flipping himself over, he landed on the ground on his hands, in the midst of several of the soldiers, and span himself around to deliver a barrage of kicks in all directions. Weapons were knocked out of hands and men were clobbered, but Sanji only kept his attack up for a bit over a second before jumping into a normal standing position and sticking his hands into his pockets.

'This snow's a problem. I can't fight like I normally do, and it's slowing me down.' He thought, grimacing to himself slightly as several of the soldiers who he hadn't struck quickly turned their weapons on him from close range.

"ROCK THROW!"

"SHADOW SNEAK!"

Before they could open fire, however, a barrage of attacks came the soldiers' way. Vivi came charging through to stand at the front of the crowd of citizens, with Bonbon raised high above her head so that the Pokémon could summon her rocks and send them hurtling into the soldiers. The rocks mainly struck their hands and their weapons, disarming a number of them and causing cries of shock to ring out from soldiers and citizens alike.

"Is that a tree?!"

"It just attacked those soldiers!"

"What?! What was that?!"

As for Nami, she plucked Julius' Pokeball from the Log Pose and held it out in front of her as it opened and released Julius in a burst of white light. Before he had even fully materialised, a black shadowy mass had already darted across the ground and come up behind one of the soldiers that Bonbon hadn't hit, and who was about to open fire on Sanji. The shadow rose up off the ground and rammed into the soldier from behind just as he pulled the trigger, knocking his gun way off-course from his target and causing the bullet to instead punch right through the shoulders of another soldier, who promptly dropped his own weapon and fell to the ground clutching his wound.

And if people had been shocked seeing Bonbon

"EEK! IT'S A MONSTER!"

"WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING?"

"Some kind of goblin? Or demon?!"

"AAAAH!"

"Sable… eye?" Julius mumbled, glancing between the soldiers and the citizens alike as they reacted with fear and confusion to his appearance. Behind him, Nami crouched down to place a supportive hand on top of his head.

"It's okay." She leaned in to whisper to him, "You're my monster."

Seeing the two newbie trainers and their Pokémon come to his aid made Sanji smirk, before he focused his attention on the remainder of the soldiers, who were quickly falling into disarray at the involvement of such unfamiliar creatures.

'Of course, with a couple of beautiful ladies backing me up, I'm invincible no matter where I fight.' He thought.



-O-



After a long and arduous ascent, Wapol finally stood atop the peak of the Drum Rockies, staring down a sight that for so long he had only been able to experience in his dreams. His pristine white castle, its pointed towers scraping the winter sky itself, stood before him. The sight of it all made him throw his hands up and cheer.

"IT'S JUST AS I LEFT IT!" He said, "AND NOW, I SHALL RECLAIM THE THRONE OF DRUM KINGDOM!"

Both Chess and Kuromarimo took up positions on each side of him, kneeling as one would for royalty. Mr. 2, on the other hand, broke out into an enthusiastic applause at Wapol's words, grinning from ear-to-ear with glee. But that grin quickly faltered as he marvelled at Wapol's castle for himself, and noticed something in particular that was flying in the wind above: a black pirate flag, fastened to the flagpole of the castle's tallest tower, with its jolly roger decorated by cherry blossom petals.

"Wait, buddy." Mr. 2 said, putting a hand on Wapol's shoulder as he pointed up at the flag, "Look up there."

"Huh?" Wapol lowered his hands and followed Mr. 2's finger, and his eyes widened as he caught sight of the flag for himself, "WHAT?! A PIRATE FLAG?! WHERE'S THE FLAG OF THE DRUM KINGDOM?!"

"Kak Kak Kak!"

At the sound of laughter, all eyes turned to the castle's doorway, which had opened to reveal Doctor Kureha and Chopper in his normal form. Chess and Kuromarimo quickly shot to their feet. The abundance of enemies didn't seem to faze Kureha in the slightest, who seemed more amused than anything, in contrast to Chopper whose eyes were smouldering with rage.

"That old rag?" Kureha said, "I burned it."

"So it's you, Doctor Kureha!" Wapol said, "The last survivor of the great doctor hunt! You just won't die, will you?!"

"I've turned your castle into a mausoleum for Dr. Hiriluk." She replied, "You rotten brats aren't welcome here anymore! Now leave this island, Drum Kingdom is no more!"

"You don't get to talk to my friend that way!" Mr. 2 snapped, stepping forwards to wave an indignant fist in her direction, but he paused as Wapol behind him suddenly burst out into laughter.

"HA! A MAUSOLEUM? FOR THAT CHARLATAN?!" He cackled, "DON'T MAKE ME LAUGH!"

The anger that was burning in Chopper's gaze only intensified at Wapol's words. Kureha crossed her arms and glanced back behind her, her face quickly morphing into a stern gaze as she noticed someone else coming to join the party.

"You're supposed to be in bed." She admonished Spruce, who had wrapped himself up in a thick coat and some added layers underneath to stay warm. Following at his side was Ria, with Pex hovering a couple of feet above his head as well. Spruce rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly at the doctor's scolding.

"Ah… sorry!" He said, "But I figured if they're just going to come in and kill me, it's probably better I endanger myself by helping fight them off instead, right?"

"I suppose as long as it's those critters of yours doing the fighting, I can let it slide this one time." Kureha said, "Chopper could probably use the help, all things considered. That one with the swans isn't someone I recognise, but they seem more dangerous than the other three."

"Hey, there's someone else!" Wapol said, "Who the hell is that?!"

He pointed to Spruce and looked expectantly to Chess and Kuromarimo, as if expecting one of them to have the answer, but they both seemed as perplexed by Spruce's presence as he was. It was Mr. 2 whose eyes darkened as he sized the boy up for himself, and took note of the Pokémon duo which he was joined by.

"I recognise him." Mr. 2 said, "He's one of the Straw Hats."

"A Straw Hat?!" Chess gasped.

"Up here in his majesty's castle?!" Kuromarimo cried.

"Those damn Straw Hats…" Wapol snarled, "So they're determined to even undermine me here?!"

Their words went unnoticed by Spruce, whose eyes flashed blue in unison with Ria's before they both quickly took on matching serious looks. Noticing the shift in demeanour, Pex quickly matched it, and the three stared down Mr. 2 together.

"You're right, Doctor." Spruce said, "Whoever that guy is, he's seriously tough."

"Riolu." Ria nodded. She slammed a fist into her paw and stretched her neck. Her actions weren't lost on Mr. 2, who watched her and Pex closely.

"You should be wary of those beasts of his." He warned the other three, "They're not what they appear."

"Hmph!" Kuromarimo scoffed, "A couple of small animals like that couldn't possibly pose a threat! Besides, you already finished off their captain!"

"Yeah, I did!" Wapol said, "LISTEN UP, PIRATE! I KILLED YOUR CAPTAIN EARLIER!"

The brazen declaration made Chopper's eyes widened, but neither Spruce nor Ria seemed surprised in the slightest to hear it. Rather, they both seemed slightly confused, and they shared a look with each other before Spruce opened his mouth to respond.

"NO YOU DIDN'T!" He called out.

"Huh?!" Chess said.

"YES I DID!" Wapol replied.

"NO, YOU ACTUALLY DIDN'T!" Spruce said. Wapol almost replied immediately, but stopped himself and hesitated for a few seconds, before speaking up again.

"THE ONE WITH THE STRAW HAT IS YOUR CAPTAIN, RIGHT?!"

"YES!"

"I KILLED HIM EARLIER!"

"NO YOU DIDN'T!"

"He must simply be in denial, your majesty." Kuromarimo suggested, "It doesn't matter if he admits that his captain is dead or not, especially when you're going to kill him anyway. Right?"

"That's right!" Wapol said.

"Then in that case, leave it to us, your majesty." Chess said. He and Kuromarimo both stepped forth, with the latter raising his hair-laden fists threateningly while the former grabbed his bow and a couple of arrows.

"Once we've crushed these rebels, your rule will be restored at last!" Kuromarimo vowed, "It was foolish of you to have ever moved into the castle, Doctor Kureha!"

The doctor in question simply shrugged, "I never cared that much about this rundown heap of rock. But this fellow here…"

As Kureha spoke, Chopper transformed before their very eyes into his beast form, taking on the same muscular humanoid appearance that Ria and Pex had witnessed earlier. The sight of the transformation made Wapol and his two underlings recoil away in shock, while Mr. 2 tilted his head curiously.

"…insisted on erecting a memorial to Hiriluk here." Kureha finished.

"King Wapol!" Chess said, "It's-!"

"Yes, it's that monster!" Kuromarimo said, "That one that followed Hiriluk!"

"Dr. Hiriluk only ever wanted to save this country!" Chopper said, once his transformation was complete and he stood before them on two legs, "I won't let you set one foot in this castle! AND I WON'T LET YOU TAKE DOWN HIS BANNER OF FAITH!"

Up above all of them, the cherry blossom flag continued to wave in the wind. Its skeletal grin seemed defiant in the face of such adversaries. And down below, Wapol didn't seem the slightest bit put off by Chopper's addition. In fact, after the initial shock of the transformation had worn off, he let out a sinister laugh.

"MWAHAHA! Then that means everyone I want dead is here!" He said, "Show no mercy! Kill them all!"

"Looks like we're fighting now." Spruce said, "That guy might be tough, Ria, but we're tougher!"

"Lu!" Ria affirmed with a nod. From across the mountaintop, Kuromarimo plucked a handful of hair from his afro and rubbed it between his fingers, causing it to puff up into a spherical shape like the bunches of hair currently coating both his hands.

"For turning this sacred castle into a memorial for that bumbling quack, YOU'LL DIE FIRST, DOCTOR KUREHA! MARIMO'S STATIC CLING!"

He hurled the mass of charged black hair like a ball, aimed straight at Kureha's face. The doctor remained standing exactly where she was, her arms crossed over her chest as she stared down the attack that was rapidly coming her way. She didn't look concerned in the slightest.

"DOCTORINE!" Chopper exclaimed, and he rushed to try and intercept the attack- only to stop and stumble in his tracks as Ria beat him too it. The diminutive canine Pokémon leaped up from the snow, jumping into the path of Kuromarimo's hairball and slapping it away from Kureha. Chopper let out a small sigh of relief.

"It's not right for you to attack a lady like that!" Spruce called out to Kuromarimo disapprovingly, "At least, that's what Sanji would probably say in this situation…"

"So he has manners after all?" Kureha said.

"Heh… You fell for it!" Kuromarimo sneered.

"What?" Spruce said. He looked down and saw that the hairball Ria had tried to slap away had actually ended up clinging to her paw, and continued to cling even as she frantically waved her arm around and tried to shake it off. And when she got her other limb involved and tried to brush it off, all that was accomplished was switching which paw it was stuck to.

"Rio!" Ria said frustratedly.

"It's… just a sticky hairball?" Spruce blinked, "That's the attack?"

"AND I'VE GOT LOADS MORE WHERE THAT CAME FROM!" Kuromarimo announced, repeating the act of plucking small handfuls of hair from his afro and rubbing them until they were charged with static electricity, "MARIMO'S STATIC CLING!"

A whole volley of hairballs were thrown in Spruce's direction, as the trainer stood there and watched them make contact with the different parts of his body, where they promptly began to cling to his clothes. Once all the hairballs had been thrown, he looked down at himself, and then back up at Kuromarimo, and raised an eyebrow.

"Um…" Chopper said, "Do you… want help?"

"With what?" Spruce said, "It's just hair."

As if to prove his point, he grabbed one of the hairballs from his coat and pried it away in order to give it a few squeezes, and dig his fingers into it. He cringed slightly at the texture of it around his digits, but that was the worst that the hair had to do, so he rubbed it against his shoulder and let it cling there instead.

"Yep. Just hair." Spruce said.

"Oh." Chopper said. They all just sort of stood there awkwardly for a second, until Chess lit one of his arrowheads on fire and drew it back in his bow.

"RIO!" Ria yelled, directing her trainer's attention to the flaming arrow that was being aimed in his direction. Spruce snapped his fingers.

"The hair is flammable!" He said, sounding more like he had just realised something important than he was concerned about someone about to light him on fire, "Okay, I get it now. Alright Ria, now's the time for Vacuum Wave!"

"Lu." She nodded.

"Checkmate!" Chess announced, his fingers releasing the bowstring to let the flaming arrow fly. But in that miniscule interval of time before the arrow was actually propelled by the string, Ria's muscles tensed and she moved at a speed none of them could even perceive. With the paw that had the hairball clinging to it, she reared a fist back, rotating her limb fully counter-clockwise as she did. A small ball of wind seemed to gather together just in front of her fist, and then she threw her fist forwards while rotating it in the opposite direction.

The spinning punch that struck the air turned the ball of wind into a powerful blast. It ripped the hairball away from her paw and carried it on ahead of it as it collided with the arrow Chess was firing from bis bow. First the flaming arrowhead set the hairball alight and split it into two down the middle, then the wind extinguished the flame after it, and ripped through the bowstring completely as the two halves of flaming hairball struck Chess in the chest and stayed there, clinging to the fabric of his garments.

All of that in a fraction of a second.

With the flame extinguished, the arrow Chess had fired didn't do much other than pierce through one of the hairballs on Spruce's arm. It didn't even scratch his clothes, and embedded itself in the wall behind him. The proximity of the arrow didn't seem to bother him, as he was more focused on Ria in the aftermath of the attack, whose eyes had lit up. She whirled around in the snow and looked up at him with sparkling eyes, and found her energy matched by his own beaming grin.

"That was great, Ria!" He cheered. Bending forwards, he scooped her up into his hands and lifted her up in order to spin her around in celebration.

Meanwhile, both their enemies and Chopper seemed to be astonished by the display of speed and power that they had just witnessed. Even Chess, who was a couple of seconds away from realising that he was now on fire.

"Did that dog thing… seriously do that? Just with its fist?" Kuromarimo gaped.

"This is the second time today I have to fix this." Chess grumbled, before his nose twitched and he raised an eyebrow, "Wait, is something burning?"

Kuromarimo looked over at him and his eyes widened as he noticed the two flaming hairballs which were spreading their flames to Chess' clothes.

"CHESS!"

"Huh?" Chess said, before looking down at himself and promptly matching his ally's panic, "AHHH! IT'S ME! I'M BURNING! HOT! HOT! HOT!"

In the midst of his panicked screaming, Chess hopped up and down on one foot as if that would somehow alleviate the burning sensation which was quickly intensifying. He looked around desperately, eyes fraught with panic, until finally he had the idea to drop down and roll around in the snow in order to extinguish the fire.

Whereas they had been frightened by the display of power, though, Chopper looked on in admiration.

"What an impressive attack!" He gushed. His comment made Spruce and Ria give their celebratory antics a rest, and the trainer let his Pokémon back down before flashing Chopper a grin.

"That's what happens when people and Pokémon work together." He told him.

"See what I mean when I say not to underestimate them?" Mr. 2 said from where he stood, "Even that small animal possesses a great deal of power within itself."

"In that case, I'll show them the power of the Munch-Munch Fruit!" Wapol declared. His words made Spruce and Ria's gazes harden in an instant.

"We better be careful, Devil Fruit powers can be tricky." He warned Ria, who nodded.

"I might have used up that special supply of munitions taking care of Straw Hat, but my stomach is far from empty!" Wapol said, "Chess, remind me what I've eaten today?"

The archer was busy rolling around in the snow, long after the fire had actually been extinguished, and it took him a few seconds to realise that Wapol had actually called upon him. He blushed as he jumped to his feet and reached into the folds of his coat to retrieve a small, checkered notebook that he began to read from.

"Yes, sire! This morning on the ship, you had one cannon sautéed in butter, one fresh cannon, a bomb, and an explosive salad. Then in the village you had one grilled house."

"That doesn't sound like a balanced diet." Spruce said.

"He's going to do something." Chopper added gravely.

"NOW YOU WILL TREMBLE BEFORE MY FULL MUNCH-MUNCH POWERS!" Wapol cackled, "THE THINGS THAT I EAT EVENTUALLY BECOME MY FLESH AND BLOOD!"

Indeed, Wapol began to rapidly transform before their very eyes, in a manner akin to Chopper's own Devil Fruit ability. Except instead of muscle and flesh growing out of him to change his body, it was a mixture of wood, stone and metal that morphed into a shape so far removed from any natural living organism. His chest ballooned out along with his arms, becoming like a miniature house with a door and windows that was supported by a pair of stubby, far-apart legs, while his hands were replaced with a pair of cannons. And to complete it all was the chimney which poked out the top of his head like a hat, billowing out plumes of smoke into the sky above.

"WAPOL HOUSE!"

"A house?!" Spruce said, "That's… not actually that scary?"

"I'LL SHOW YOU SCARY!" Wapol roared, "BEHOLD THE ROYAL TECHNIQUE! MUNCH-MUNCH FACTORY!"

Those words whipped both Chess and Kuromarimo into a terrified frenzy, and they both quickly tried to get away from Wapol. It didn't do them any good, as the walking house bent down and opened his mouth up wide to snare the pair between his jaw. Their terrified screams became muffled as he gulped them down deeper and deeper into his mouth, until he had consumed them in their entireties.

"Huh?!" Spruce said.

"LU?!" Ria cried.

"R-Ravia…" Pex mumbled, cringing at the sight.

"He's eating his own men!" Chopper gasped.

Once both Chess and Kuromarimo had been swallowed, Wapol threw his arms out to let steam billow out from the barrels of his cannons while he gritted his teeth in concentration.

"AND NOW, THE MIRACULOUS FUSION! BEHOLD!"

"Fusion?!" Spruce said.

The door on Wapol's body opened up, revealing a darkness inside of him from which a white gloved hand reached out to support itself against the open door. As the figure within the darkness stepped out into the light to reveal themselves, they spoke with a voice that came from two individuals speaking in perfect unison.

"I AM… THE MIGHTIEST WARRIOR IN DRUM KINGDOM… CHESSMARIMO!"

Standing before them all was the newly-christened Chessmarimo, a warrior who had merged the features of both Chess and Kuromarimo into one body. The archer's green palette had been combined with the fighter's orange, now adorning a body that was distinctly wider than either of them had been separately. What was an even more distinct difference from their previous states, however, was the fact that Chessmarimo possessed both of their arms and heads all on the one body, giving him four limbs and two faces in total.

"Woah, they're like a fat Machamp!" Spruce exclaimed.

"Hey, you shouldn't comment on someone's body like that!" Mr. 2 yelled.

"Don't underestimate them." Kureha piped up, "If they were weak, the citizens would have risen up to stop them from taking all the doctors."

"The first article of the Drum Kingdom's constitution states, 'Whosoever defies the king's wishes shall die'!" Wapol rumbled, "This is the foremost law of the land!"

"You tell 'em, buddy!" Mr. 2 cheered. He pumped his fist, and his encouragement seemed to invigorate Wapol somewhat as he continued on.

"This is my kingdom, and this is my castle!!" He raised one of his arms to aim the barrel of the cannon straight up at the flagpole from which Hiriluk's flag flew, "THAT QUACK DOCTOR'S FLAG MUST COME DOWN! IT RUINS THE WHOLE LOOK!"

There was a roaring BOOM as the cannon fired, completely blasting apart the flagpole and sending the flag crashing down towards the ground. As the sound of the shot still rang in everyone's ears, they were silent. Spruce and Chopper both looked up to see the flag fall, with the reindeer's eyes seemingly glazing over at the sight, while Spruce quickly adopted a solemn look. Without a word, Pex shot up into the air towards the flag.

Then there came a sound to join the ringing.

"MWAHAHAHAHA!"

Wapol's maniacal laughter, so utterly genuine. So full of glee and malice that were joined hand-in-hand within his heart as they fed into each other. And then-

"Nice shot, buddy!"

Mr. 2's words of encouragement, overflowing with pride in his friend. The two grinned at each other with twisted sadistic smiles, all while their enemies remained silent. It was Chopper who broke that silence.

"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO THE DOCTOR'S FLAG?!" He screamed, whirling around on the spot to glare Wapol down with every ounce of vitriol that his eyes could hold. In the face of such absolute hatred, Wapol sneered.

"Heh… Fools." He said, "Kill them!"

"YES SIRE!" Chessmarimo said. Before he even had to make a move, though, Chopper came running towards him. He transformed in the blink of an eye back into his hybrid form, shrinking out of their reach as they tried to reach forwards and grab him, and running through the gap between their legs in order to leap up and throw himself at Wapol as he transformed to his full beast form once again.

"THE DOCTOR EVEN TRIED TO SAVE YOU!" Chopper said as he collided with Wapol. His feet planted themselves upon the awning above the front door, and he grabbed onto the fur pelt that hung over his shoulders to further stabilise himself. One hand clung tightly to it, while with his other hand he reached back and reared a fist- only to freeze, as hesitation struck him. Even Wapol, who had flinched in anticipation of being struck by Chopper's fist, seemed confused that the attack hadn't yet come.

"I won't… hurt you." Chopper forced out after a second had passed, "But leave this country forever!"

"Huh?" Mr. 2 said.

"What are you saying, Chopper?!" Kureha called out, "YOU CAN'T REASON WITH HIM!"

Her words did nothing to ease how conflicted Chopper was, "But… at least…!"

"Hmph." Wapol sneered. The moment he did, Spruce's eyes narrowed and his hand darted down to grab the third Pokeball from his belt. While Chopper was frozen in indecision, Wapol turned his cannons on him, and Spruce turned the Pokeball on him in turn.

"WHISKERS! BRINE!"

Smoke and gunpowder exploded out from the ends of Wapol's limbs as Chopper was blasted right off him. The sound of the cannon fire drowned out Wapol's maniacal laughter and Chopper's pained yell, not to mention Kureha's own cry of distress at the sight of the reindeer's burned and battered form. What the cannon fire failed to drown out, however, was the ear-splitting roar which came from the crimson serpent who materialised from the Pokeball in Spruce's hand.

Dwarfing even the transformed Wapol, Whiskers promptly crushed Chessmarimo underneath himself as he emerged upon the snowy mountaintop. His mouth was already open and the enraged yell already echoing as he appeared. The volume made Wapol look up from jeering down at Chopper, and contempt morphed to recognition morphed to anger in less than a second. Beside him, Mr. 2 took a tentative step back, but neither were fast enough to act before the sound coming from the serpent's mouth was replaced by a mighty jet of water.

The stream of water impacted slammed into Wapol's tin torso. The plates of metal clanged as they were warped into a concave shape, dented inwards by the force, and the awning above the front door was blasted off his body completely. There was enough force behind the attack to lift him off his feet and launch him back, and the only thing that stopped him being blasted off the mountain altogether was the fact that he slammed into Robson and transferred the brunt of the force to the unfortunate white walker instead. Still, Wapol was knocked onto his back, precariously close to the mountain's edge, and Mr. 2 rushed to his side to offer him a hand back onto his feet and away from the edge.

"Take a look up." Spruce spat as he stepped up beside Whiskers. He stroked the serpent's scales affectionately, even as he glared at the duo of Wapol and Mr. 2. As the latter helped the former back up, they did as instructed and looked up towards the destroyed flagpole, where they saw that Hiriluk's flag hadn't fallen to the ground after all. Chopper also joined them in witnessing the sight of Pex, with the top of the flagpole clutched in both talons, holding it up below him as he hovered above the castle. Hiriluk's flag continued to fly in the wind, as defiant as ever.

"That bird!" Wapol said, momentarily forgetting Whiskers' presence. Without a shred of hesitation, he aimed one of his cannons up at Pex. And Pex reacted just as swiftly, without even needing Spruce to issue a command. He vibrated in the air, before he appeared to split into over a dozen duplicates of himself, all holding their own copy of the flag.

"Clones?!" Mr. 2 gasped, but then he squinted and muttered, "No. Afterimages."

His assessment was of no concern to Wapol, who simply fired at the image of Pex and the flag that had remained in the same place, only to watch the cannonball pass through thin air and continue on its trajectory. There was no sound of it landing, indicating that Wapol had shot it off the mountain altogether.

"FOOL! THIS IS MY KINGDOM!" He yelled after watching his attack fail, "I'LL KEEP SHOOTING THAT EYESORE UNTIL IT STAYS DOWN!"

"No you won't." Spruce retorted, "Not as long as we're here! You got that, you filthy glutton?!"

"Spruce…" Chopper murmured from where he laid.

"How dare you speak to me like that?!" Wapol said, "You're nothing but worthless pirate scum! I'm a king!"

"Pirates are anything but worthless!" Spruce said, "I didn't even know what they were until recently… I don't think I even understood them until this moment. A world where someone like you can be king isn't a world that people should be forced to live in- and that's what pirates are! They're the people who come together as one, combining their strength to be free of that cruel and unjust world!"

"Well, I suppose that's one way of looking at it." Kureha said, now looking far less distressed than she had been just a few moment ago.

"You seem rather flowery for a pirate." Mr. 2 commented.

"I think it's a load of nonsense." Wapol scoffed, "The peasants love to lie to themselves to feel more important than they are."

"Whatever. There's no point in us standing around and telling each other we're wrong." Spruce said, before glancing over at Chopper, "Hey, Chopper. There's a saying from where I'm from, that anything's possible with humans and Pokémon working together. But I think there's some room in there for reindeers too. What do you think?"

Ria dashed over to Chopper's side and reached out with both paws to help support him as he slowly sat back up. From there, he was able to stand back up on his own two feet unassisted, and he stared down at his own open hand as he slowly closed it into a fist, before looking back at Spruce with a hardened resolve in his eyes.

"Yeah." He nodded, "These guys won't know what hit them!"

"I'll blast you all to smithereens, then gobble you up off the ground!" Wapol raged. He turned a cannon each on Spruce and Chopper, which prompted Whiskers to begin amassing water within his mouth once again, only for Mr. 2 to reach over and gently place a hand on Wapol's arm and guide him to lower it.

"Leave these ones to me." He said, "I need to fulfill my orders to wipe out the rest of the Straw Hats, after all."

"Yeah, alright." Wapol said. He lowered his other cannon, allowing Whiskers to relax and let the attack dissipate within his mouth, and instead crossed his arms while Mr. 2 stepped forwards and dropped into a fighting stance.

Spruce took a couple of steps back, distancing himself from the assassin as Ria scampered over to stand in front of him. She hopped up and down a bit, before responding with a stance of her own. She stood side-on to Mr. 2 with her legs apart and her body leaned forwards. One arm reached u behind her, while the other was extended towards the ground. Something burned in her eyes, a mixture of anger and excitement.

She wasn't the only one on that side ready for a serious fight, either. Whiskers reared his head back and narrowed his eyes at Mr. 2, all while Chessmarimo remained pinned beneath his great mass, and Chopper revealed a small yellow ball in his hands which he held out as if to show off to his foes.

"Rumble Ball." He announced.



-O-



It wasn't so fun to go flying through the air when he wasn't the one behind it.

Freezing air scraped at every bit of Luffy's exposed skin as he rocketed behind the cannonball, pulled along by an extended arm and utterly helpless to do anything. The shot had launched him so far up into the air that he couldn't even make down anything on the ground below, let alone actually reach out to grab something to stop himself with. Only when his trajectory began to dip did he realise what the destination of the cannonball- and himself by proxy- had been: the ocean. The wind whooshed by in his ears as he began to rapidly plummet, with only a few seconds to look around and assess his surroundings before the acceleration of gravity became too much.

There was a cliffside overlooking the frigid waters, and he threw his hand out to snag onto its edge as he fell past it. But even getting a firm handhold on it wasn't enough to stop him, not with all the momentum and the added weight of the cannonball, which only made that free arm stretch enough that he could continue all the way into colliding with the surface of the ocean and being submerged in an instant. Just like that, all the strength in Luffy's body was washed away, with the cannonball dragging him deeper and deeper by the second, until his grip slackened enough on the cliff's edge for it to slip altogether. His arm came crashing down to join the rest of him in sinking into the watery depths.

Then, something else followed it? There was an audible splash, the sound of someone diving into the water after him, and Luffy could faintly make out a shirtless figure with a familiar mess of green hair atop his head. Zoro, clad in only his pants, dove down and snagged Luffy's limp wrist. Using it like a rope, he pulled his captain towards him, until he was close enough that he could grab onto him from under the arms and carry him up as he ascended towards the surface. The combined weight of the human-anchor and cannonball didn't hinder him in the slightest.

As soon as they breached the surface, Luffy let out a desperate gasp to gulp down as much air to fill his lungs as he could. Meanwhile, Zoro glanced around at the landscape of the island, before settling on the cliffside he had just dove off from a moment ago. He carried Luffy with him as he swam over to its rocky exterior, and found a foothold to plant himself against as he heaved as much of Luffy's body out of the water as he could.

The effect was instantaneous, and with a renewed strength, Luffy hurled his free hand up to grab onto the top of the cliff and pull himself up onto it. Then, he reached back down with an extended hand that Zoro grabbed onto, and pulled the swordsman to join him up above.

"Whew! That was a close one!" Luffy remarked as he removed his coat and began to wring out the seawater that had absolutely soaked it, "Thanks, Zoro. What are you doing here, anyway?"

"I went for a swim and couldn't find my way back to the ship." Zoro replied. Now that he was in the open air, he'd shrunk into himself slightly, and was shivering quite a bit with his arms wrapped around himself, "Then I saw you come falling down nearby. Figured you'd need someone to jump in and save you."

"Shishishishi! You had that one right." Luffy snickered, "Can you believe that that mouth guy we met before showed up again? And get this- he was faking being a pirate, too! I tried to give him a wallop for it, but it turns out that one of those Broken Works guys came with them, and I guess they got the better of me."

"Another Baroque Works agent?" Zoro said, "They just keep coming, huh? What number was this one?"

"Two." Luffy said.

"At this rate, Crocodile's gonna be the only one left by the time we get to Alabasta." Zoro said, "But I guess if all those guys are here now, I'd better head back to the ship to get my swords. And a coat, too…"

"You can do that if you want, but you may as well just stay there and wait." Luffy said. He grinned and threw his damp coat over his shoulder before punching into his palm, "I'm not gonna let them get me with the same trick twice! Now that I figured out that swan-guy's weakness, I'm gonna head back and beat them all up before they know what hit 'em!"

"QUACK!"

At the sound of that familiar quack, both pirates turned their heads to see Carue running across the snow towards them. The duck looked determined, and he wasn't alone either. Riding on Carue's back was Spinner, who despite his seeming lack of dexterity was carrying Zoro's swords along with him.

"Hey! Duck!" Luffy waved at the approaching duo, "And statue, too!"

"That's two of the three." Zoro said. As Carue came to a stop a few feet away from the two of them, he wasted no time in snatching his bundle of swords from Spinner and equipping them at the hip. There was some hesitancy in his eyes, which were averted from Spinner as he grabbed the weapons, while the Pokémon stared at him in return.

"Should have figured you'd come find me." Zoro muttered under his breath, before speaking up as he asked the both of them, "Didn't bring a coat or anything?"

Carue shook his head, and so it was back to shivering and wrapping his arms around himself for Zoro. Luffy, on the other hand, had a question for the duck.

"So if it was the three of you and Usopp who stayed behind on the ship when we left," Luffy said, pointing at each of them in turn, "where's Usopp?"

"Probably hiding until this whole thing blows over." Zoro guessed, "They wouldn't have come to track us down if they didn't know there was trouble. Right?"

"Quack!"

"Nosepass."

It was rather difficult to decipher the combination of affirmative and negative gestures and sounds that both Carue and Spinner made as they tried to convey the intricacies of the situation to the other two. Zoro simply stared on blankly, while Luffy actually nodded along to what they were doing as if it was all making sense.

"Uh-huh. Uh-huh." Luffy said, "Okay, I think I get it."

"You do?" Zoro said.

"Usopp's doing his own thing but he's probably alright." Luffy said, "So we can focus on beating up mouth guy and swan guy!"

"In that case, you'd better go on ahead." Zoro said. He picked Spinner up off of Carue and dropped him onto the snowy ground, and then he and Luffy shared a nod as the captain climbed onto the duck's back.

"Quack." Carue quacked.

"Okay duck, let's go." Luffy said. Carue nodded.

And then, they were off.
 
Chapter 21: Brightest and Best
As Sanji stood in the snow, surrounded on all sides by fallen Drum soldiers, he retrieved a cigarette and his lighter in order to have a smoke. In the background, he could hear the expressions of shock and confusion from the villagers in response to seeing Pokémon for the first time transitioning into relieved yells to hurry up and start digging. Then there were people clamouring through the snow with their shovels who began digging into it like their lives depended on it.

"FIND DALTON!"

"HURRY UP! DIG AS FAST AS YOU CAN!"

"MELT THE SNOW!"

Nami took the opportunity to step away from the crowd, scooping Julius up in her arms as she did so. The two stood to the side and watched the frenzy to try and find where Dalton was buried in the snow. As they did, Julius' head seemed to swivel about slightly, as if he were turning his gaze to their surroundings. He seemed particularly interested in the sky. His actions were mirrored by Sanji, who glanced around Nami to check for any immediate dangers to her, before turning his attention to Vivi.

Unlike the other two of the group who were more content to let the villagers be as they searched, Vivi politely relieved one of them- an older gentleman, who seemed flattered by her offer- of their shovel, so that she could join them in their efforts to search. At the sight of Vivi throwing herself into the efforts so determinedly, Sanji took a long drag, before striding over to take a shovel for himself and lend a hand in the search.

"I just hope Luffy's okay…" Vivi murmured as she dug, "And Mr. Dalton, too!"

"Don't worry too much about Luffy." Sanji reassured her, "A little avalanche like this couldn't really keep him down."

"You have that much faith in him?" Vivi said.

Though she wasn't equipped like everyone else was, Bonbon did her part to try and help out. Her movements mostly just equated to flailing about near Vivi in the snow, flicking up clumps of it elsewhere as she slowly made her own little hole where she was standing. After a brief hesitation, Julius hopped out of Nami's grasp and scampered over to use his own hands to dig through the snow beside her, and the two Pokémon dug together.

For all their vigour, it ultimately proved unnecessary, however, as one of the villagers standing several feet away suddenly called out, "WE FOUND HIM! WE FOUND DALTON!"

Both Sanji and Vivi rushed over to the villager who had yelled, and stood at the edge of the large hole that they and several others had dug together to see the newly-uncovered Dalton laying at the bottom of it. Any relief at his discovery was quickly quashed as they were able to take in the state of him, though. Pale skin and a partially-frozen body, with gaping wounds and frozen bloodstains that had seeped into most of his clothing. His eyes were closed, and there was no indication that he was breathing. For the medically unqualified, the sight of him was enough to reach a conclusion.

"We were too late." One villager announced bitterly, "Dalton's heart has stopped beating!"

"How tragic!" Vivi gasped. She placed a hand over her mouth and looked away from where Dalton laid, while Sanji bowed his head. He was silent, before turning around and taking a step back towards where he and Vivi had been digging through the snow. But before he could take his second step, there was a yell-

"WAIT!"

At the sound of the unfamiliar voice, unfamiliar to even the villagers themselves, everyone looked over towards its source to see the doctors of the Isshi-20 approaching as a group. Their sudden appearance elicited a raised eyebrow from Sanji, as well as looks of mild confusion from Vivi and Nami, while the villagers seemed incensed at the doctors even with just that one word. The doctor who had raised his voice to get their attention continued.

"Dalton's still alive." He said, "He was frozen, after all."

"Leave him to us!" Another doctor added.

"That's a lot of doctors." Sanji commented.

"Could it be that they're the doctors Wapol fled the country with?" Vivi guessed.

"We can't trust them!" One villager yelled, pointing an accusatory finger in their direction.

"They work for Wapol!"

"What are you planning?!"

"Aren't you the ones who just said that Dalton was dead?!" Sanji interjected, raising his voice as he looked back at the villagers with a stern expression, "If you want Dalton to survive, you should stand back and let the doctors save him!"

Both doctors and villagers alike were taken aback by the sudden outburst, but the latter seemed to silently accept his words. They backed away from Dalton, leaving room for the doctors to flood in and surround him, retrieving their various medical tools as they began to attend to the gravely injured- but not yet dead man. One among their number, the same one who had first proclaimed Dalton's survival, walked up to Sanji. He was an older man, his hair greyed and his face wrinkled, and he removed his glasses in order to look Sanji in the eye when he spoke.

"Thank you for speaking up on our behalf." The doctor said, "Even though the king may have forced us to work for him, we're all still doctors, and our medical research could benefit this entire kingdom!"

"You don't have to justify yourself to me." Sanji replied, "I could tell you were real doctors. And doctors don't have allegiances like soldiers do. You help everyone who needs it, because that's simply your nature."

"Yes, helping everyone…" The doctor said, "One quack doctor showed us just what it meant to be a true doctor. We should listen to fools like that more often."

"Then you should be ready to help one more." Sanji said, "I suspect my captain was caught beneath the avalanche just like Dalton was."

"Your captain?" The doctor said, "Hold on, are you a member of the Straw Hat crew?"

"Hm? Yes. Why?" Sanji said. His brow furrowed as he saw a grim look appear on the doctor's face.

"I'm sorry to say that he's not buried under all this snow after all." He said, "After he attacked King Wapol, the king used his special power to create a cannon that shot Straw Hat far away."

"Luffy was shot from a cannon?!" Vivi gasped, and the raised volume drew Nami's attention and had her hurrying over to listen in on the conversation.

"A special power? So that tin-mouth is a Devil Fruit user after all." Sanji said.

"Yes, just like your captain seemed to be." The doctor said, "Which is why it was King Wapol's intention to shoot him directly into the ocean to drown."

That revelation provoked a reaction from the three humans. Vivi's hands flew to her mouth, Nami went stiff, and half of Sanji's cigarette was reduced to ash in an instant from his inhale. The doctor looked down with a regretful expression, letting them soak in the information. Bonbon and Julius both ceased their own digging efforts and shuffled over to their respective trainers, with Bonbon bumping against Vivi's leg while Julius just stood next to Nami and twiddled his thumbs awkwardly. It was Sanji who broke the silence after blowing out a large cloud of smoke that made the doctor cringe.

"In that case, what happened to Wapol?" He asked, "Where's he gone now?"

"Sanji!" Vivi protested, "Shouldn't Luffy be our first concern? If he's going to drown, we need to help him!"

"No." Nami interjected, "Sanji's right to ask that."

"But…" Vivi began, only for Nami to raise a hand to stop her.

"Think about it." She said, "With how long it would take to cross the island to the nearest body of water, Luffy would have long-since drowned by the time we got there. We have to trust that either he got himself out of trouble, or that lightning struck the same place twice, and something intervened to save him."

"That's… true." Vivi admitted, "All we can do is believe in him."

"Well as for Wapol, you shouldn't have to worry about him for at least a while." The doctor said, "After he heard that Dr. Kureha had taken up residence in his castle, he set out to climb the mountain and take it back from her."

He expected them to react with some measure of relief to that information, only for his face to fall as he saw that their reactions were even worse than when he had told them about what happened to Luffy. Both Vivi and Nami immediately whipped their heads around to look up at towards the Drum Rockies, and the peak upon which the castle stood but which could not be seen from the ground.

"Our friend is in that castle." Sanji told the doctor, his voice deathly calm, "He was seriously ill, and needed urgent treatment."

"Your friend?!" The doctor said, "But then- then he'd be in danger! If Wapol found him there, he'd quite possibly kill him without even knowing he was a pirate!"

"And there are no ropeways up the mountain, are there?" Nami muttered, "Meaning our only way up would be to climb ourselves."

At that, Julius suddenly began tugging on Nami's pant leg and pointing towards the sky with his other hand.

"EYE! SABLEYE!" SABLEYE!"

"Hm? What's got him so worked up?" Sanji said.

"That thing can talk…?" The doctor said.

Nami crouched down to ask Julius, "What?"

"Eye!" Julius urged, his pointing getting even more frantic. Neither his trainer nor her companions had any idea what it was in the sky that he was trying to draw their attention to. One of the villagers, however, took the opportunity to approach and offer their own helpful insight.

"Uh, not all the ropeways are down, actually." They said, "There's a white one tied to a tree nearby. Right where that thing's pointing, actually."

"What?! There is?!" Vivi exclaimed, "Does that mean we can take it to the castle?!"

"Not yet!" The villager shook their head, "But give us thirty minutes! Thirty minutes, and we'll have it up and running."

"The last thing this country wants is for Wapol to return to power." Another villager spat, "Even if it's from pirates, we'll accept anyone who'll fight him!"

"Leave it to us!" A third one assured them.

The three who had spoken, as well as a number of other villagers, set off for the base of the ropeway. With the other doctors still tending to Dalton's wounds, the one who had spoken to the Straw Hats went to join their efforts. But then he stopped, struck by a recollection that made him turn back with a grave look on his face.

"There's one other thing you should know." He warned them, "After you last encountered him, Wapol was able to find a new, powerful ally who he brought with him here to Drum Island. They're another Devil Fruit user, and a dangerous assassin."

"Do Devil Fruits get handed out like candy in the Grand Line or what?" Sanji muttered.

"The assassin goes by the name of Mr. 2 Bon Clay." The doctor finished. He turned and hurried over to join his coworkers.

In an instant, what remained of Sanji's cigarette crumbled to ash.



-O-


How the hell had things gotten to this point?

The day had started normally enough, for as much as 'normal' was worth on the Grand Line. Of course there was the underlying danger of Baroque Works, present since they left Whiskey Peak, not to mention the urgency of finding a doctor for Spruce, but they hadn't even been at the island for half a day before Usopp had been nearly killed by a soldier who he then had to disguise himself as so that the tyrannical ex-king the soldier served wouldn't attack the village everyone else had gone off to. Then he attacked one of the strongest guys in that king's army, ran away, escaped him, escaped some kind of monster rabbits that also wanted to do him in, and then finally ended up here once again pretending to be someone he wasn't while surrounded by people who could easily kill him if they figured him out.

And he didn't even need to be doing it, this time!

Still, if there was one comfort that Usopp had as he was led below the deck of the ship to survey all of Mr. 2's other underlings, it was that he was far more equipped to handle the frigid climate than any of them were. The Baroque Works agents who should have been intimidating instead seemed rather pitiful with how they were bunched up into groups of four to six, huddled together and wrapped up with every blanket and sheet around them. Looking closer, he could make out a few sleeveless shirts they were wearing, which explained why even as bundled up as they were, every one of them was still shaking like a leaf.

"W-W-We're hanging in there, Mr. 2 Bon Clay!" One of the three who had led him below deck managed to force out through his chattering teeth, "B-B-But we would be really happy if you c-c-could wrap things up here sooner rather than l-l-later!"

"There's, um, no need to worry about that!" Usopp said, "Once I'm done here, I'll go back to join my friend and we'll finish killing all those pesky Straw Hats before the day is out!"

"The Straw Hats are here?!" Another of Mr. 2's underlings gasped.

'Crap! They didn't know?!' Usopp thought.

"I-I-It's to be expected from Mr. 2, multitasking and h-h-helping his friend while also completing his orders!"

"That's right, I'm completing our mission as soon as possible!" Usopp said, "Even if it means having to say goodbye to my dear friend Wapol afterwards! Yes, the mission to kill all the Straw Hats, plus Miss Wednesday… there sure are a lot of targets, aren't there? I don't think I could count them on one hand!"

"Are there that m-many?" An underling said, taking the bait and starting to count on his fingers, "There's M-M-Miss Wednesday, and the Straw Hat boy, p-plus the orange-hair girl, green-hair swordsman, blonde guy, and the one with the pets… Wow! Y-Y-You're right, Mr. 2 Bon Clay! Six targets in total, n-n-not counting the a-a-animals."

'I probably could have assumed that already, but it looks like Baroque Works don't know that I exist!' Usopp thought, concentrating on not letting the flood of relief show externally as it washed over him, 'But if they know about Sanji and Spruce, that must mean that one of the agents from Little Garden passed the information up the chain of command!'

"And I'll assassinate all six of them, exactly as ordered." Usopp declared, "Then we'll move onto what comes after that."

"T-T-That's right, Mr. 3 won't stand a chance!"

'Mr. 3?! Wow, talk about cold-blooded.' Usopp thought, once again concentrating on repressing his reactions to what was being said, 'It's one thing to try and bump off an underling that betrays you, but having them killed just for failing?! Must be Mr. 3's lucky day though, because if Luffy beats Mr. 2, he won't be able to go through with those orders. GAH! Why does someone so cowardly get to have such a lucky break?!'

It was a good thing Usopp was the only one who could hear his inner monologue, and thus was not subject to accusations of hypocrisy.

"It'll b-b-be nice to get to visit somewhere warmer after this, though." Someone else chimed in, "C-C-Can't wait to head for Alabasta once everything's d-d-done."

'Aha! So Mr. 2's orders are to head to Alabasta after he kills us and then Mr. 2! If that's the case, then that would have to mean…'

"And we'll be able to get there extra fast, too." Usopp said, "Aren't we so lucky to have a boss who can give us an Eternal Pose to get where we need to go?"

"A-A-And we're lucky that E-E-Eternal Poses can handle the weather better than w-we can…"

The underling who made that comment stared off towards a corner of the room, and Usopp's eyes sneakily followed his gaze in order to locate the very object that was the subject of their conversation. An Eternal Pose, identical to how he recalled the destroyed one to Nanimonai looking like, except that the word 'ALABASTA' was written in big bold letters around the bottom instead. A bead of sweat trickled down Usopp's forehead.

'Then… is this…?'

Slowly, Usopp's eyes travelled from the Eternal Pose back to the assortment of Baroque Works agents all huddling together pitifully. He sized each of them up, noted the runny noses and the shivering and how they all clung to themselves and each other beneath the sheets. Then he looked back at the Eternal Pose, which almost seemed to shine from where it sat on an empty shelf. It was almost underwhelming that something so valuable was laid out so casually, like it were any other knickknack.

'Think, Usopp! This could be your big chance! That Eternal Pose would take us straight to Alabasta, without risking any traps on upcoming islands. It might screw up Baroque Works' plans, maybe even give us the element of surprise! But can I really just take it? What if all these agents know I'm actually their enemy?! What if they didn't fall for my impeccable deception, and are waiting for me to reveal myself? What if they're NOT EVEN COLD?!'

A million thoughts raced through the mind of the sniper. Another bead of sweat trickled down from his forehead to his nose. Usopp gulped.

'No! I came this far! I'm here for a reason! If I'm not going to unleash my serious power, then the least I can do is this! I need to think, though. Need to make sure that this last lie is absolutely airtight. And that means proving beyond a shadow of a doubt that I am, in fact, Mr. 2!'

Five whole seconds passed before Usopp opened his mouth to speak again. The silence had drawn on for just a little too long by now, and a couple of the underlings were throwing some serious side-eye his way. What he said next seemed to instantly ease such social awkwardness, however.

"Well, I think it's about time that I got back to my good friend and finished killing the rest of the Straw Hats." Usopp decided.

"D-D-Do you still need that snack, Mr. 2 B-B-Bon Clay?" One of the three who had greeted him asked.

'Yes! Just as I predicted!' Usopp thought, "No, I don't need it anymore! Hearing your encouraging words has provided me more sustenance than actual food ever could. In fact, your words have encouraged me so much that I just have to…"

This was it! With everything counting on his ability to execute this one action, Usopp put everything he had into it. All his strength to his left leg, as he raised his heel off the floor. His other leg came up and he bent his knee in order to press his foot to the side of his left thigh. Then he span, balancing only on the ball of his left foot, and brought his hands together above his head to complete his pirouette.

"Spin!"

One spin- two spins-

On the completion of the third spin, Usopp came to a stop and lowered himself back down. His arms came out, as did his right leg, in an elegant kneeling gesture.

A moment passed as Usopp remained in his pose. Panic briefly flashed through his mind as he wondered whether he could have somehow just jeopardised his deception somehow.

But those worries were unfounded, because once that moment had passed, uproarious applause and raucous cheer broke out amongst the Baroque Works agents. They shot to their feet, blankets thrown off their bodies and the freezing air warmed by the heat of the moment.

"YEAH! MR. 2 BON CLAY!"

"YOU'RE SO COOL!"

"WE'LL ALWAYS CHEER YOU ON!"

"GO HELP YOUR FRIEND!"

"KILL THOSE STRAW HATS!"

'I did it!' Usopp thought, 'These guys really love their leader, huh? I almost felt encouraged until they started yelling for me to kill the others.'

Usopp stood back up normally. A lone, manly tear trickled down his cheek as he gave everyone a firm thumbs-up. Then he walked over to the ladder to get back up onto the deck. As soon as his foot touched the first rung, the eyes of every one of the agents widened in unison, and they dove into the floor in a mad scramble to wrap themselves back up in blankets again. The suddenness of the whole thing made Usopp recoil in shock.

'Did they just forget it was cold or what?!' He thought, 'Whatever. It's time to bring this thing home!'

"Wait!" Usopp cried, "Oh no, I just had a realisation!"

"W-W-What is it, Mr. 2 Bon Clay?!"

"The Straw Hats are a bunch of conniving pirates." Usopp said, "If I leave the ship again, there's every possibility that they may come around and attack!"

"We'd f-f-fight them off!"

"Until our l-l-last b-breath!"

"No! I could never condone such a thing!" Usopp said, raising a hand to his forehead to feign despair, "My fabulous subordinates… you'd never stand a chance against pirates who could defeat Mr. 3! No- the reasonable course of action would be to flee! Running away from stronger enemies is always okay!"

"W-W-We can run away?"

"Yes!" Usopp nodded, "But if that happened, then the Eternal Pose to Alabasta would be endangered. Those dastardly pirates could steal it, or break it! I wouldn't want any of you to feel obligated to risk your lives for its sake. And so, I'll take it with me, and be the one to guard it while I complete our mission!"

He didn't even wait for a response before stepping down from the ladder and sauntering over to the shelf that the Eternal Pose was on. With all the confidence of a man who wasn't lying through his teeth, he snatched it off, and then went back over to climb the ladder up through the hatch. The agents seemed to silently accept his reasoning, investing their energy in shivering and huddling together for warmth instead of asking questions. One among their number did have a parting comment for the faux-assassin, however.

"A-A-And Mr. 2…!" He said, halting Usopp just as he was about to ascend onto the deck and leave them behind entirely.

"Hm?" Usopp said.

"S-S-Sorry we couldn't say it earlier… we were distracted by the c-c-cold… That nose you p-p-picked up is absolutely hilarious."

'SERIOUSLY?!'

Verbalising such sheer outrage would have ruined everything, so Usopp just chuckled to himself and climbed out onto the deck without another word. The instant the hatch was closed behind him, he stomped away across the deck and over to the gangplank back across to Wapol's ship. Before departing, however, he whirled around and threw out an accusatory finger towards the agents below the deck who could no longer see them. He was seething, quivering with rage that was being projected through his finger. Then he let out a deep, long breath, and crossed over onto the Bliking, which was still abandoned, and dismounted the ship to once again set foot on the snowy landscape of Drum Island.

"Hey Zoro." Usopp greeted the swordsman, who emerged from the forest at the same time as he exited the ship. He was wearing the same clothing as when he'd originally left the ship, with the addition of his swords, and certainly looked to be suffering for it given how his arms were wrapped around his bare torso and vigorously rubbing up and down. Trailing behind Zoro was Spinner, who was giving him a bit more distance than usual as he opted to spin around in place and send snow flying in all directions in between his inexplicable bouts of sudden relocation.

"Hey Usopp." Zoro returned the greeting. The two came together and walked alongside each other in the direction of the Merry. No more words were shared for several steps. Then a sudden realisation flashed across Usopp's face, and he swivelled around in the snow to give Zoro a kick in the shins.

"Ow! What was that for?" Zoro said.

"WHERE THE HELL HAVE YOU BEEN?!" Usopp raged, "That knife-eating guy came back and his soldiers invaded the ship again!"

"Oh. Are they still there?" Zoro said.

"No! We got rid of them without your help!"

"Nosepass."

"The rock was more help than you were!" Usopp added.

"If you got rid of them without me, why are you complaining?" Zoro said.

"Because it's the principle of the thing!"

Together, the three made their way back to the ship, with Usopp venting his frustrations to Zoro along the way. Once they were finally back aboard the Merry, Zoro descended into the men's quarters where he bundled himself up in blankets and promptly took a nap. Shortly after, Usopp began sulking as he realised he had missed out on his opportunity to brag about retrieving the Eternal Pose to Alabasta.



-O-



"The Rumble Ball lasts for three minutes. That's all the time you have left!"

Before their very eyes, Chopper tossed the yellow ball into his own mouth and crushed it between his teeth. Whatever substances it might have consisted of, he swallowed all of them down. Mr. 2's eyes quickly trailed up and down his body, watching for any indication of a change brought about by the Rumble Ball, with Spruce and Ria both mirroring his interest. When nothing happened, though, Mr. 2 turned his attention away and towards Whiskers instead, who glared down at him in return.

"Three minutes, is it? I'll try and get back to you before your time is up." Mr. 2 said. He raised a hand to his cheek, and suddenly transformed into Dalton's hybrid form.

"Huh?! He can transform too?!" Chopper gasped, "But that's-!"

"You feel that, Ria?" Spruce muttered, "His Aura…"

"Rio." Ria said.

Even Kureha seemed surprised by the transformation, commenting to herself, "Chopper might not be the only one pushing a Devil Fruit to its limits."

"You can wait." Mr. 2 said to Chopper. In an instant he disappeared, dashing across the snow faster than the eye could see and leaving afterimages in his wake. Both Spruce and Ria's eyes shone blue and began darting about, trying to track his speedy movements. They finally settled on the ground right in front of Whiskers, where Mr. 2 came to a stop and reached up to tap his face again. He turned back into himself.

"VACUUM WAVE!" Spruce bellowed as soon as Mr. 2 stopped, then added, "WHISKERS, BRINE BELOW YOU!"

Like before, Ria twisted her fist around and then punched it into the air, launching a blast of wind towards Mr. 2. But even as Ria was twisting her fist, Mr. 2 was already leaning back out of the way, and she couldn't react fast enough to avoid her attack passing by in front of him and ultimately hitting nothing. Whiskers was next. He began to tilt his head down and gather water within his open mouth, only for Mr. 2 to once again assert his superior speed.

"OKAMA CHOP!"

The flattened hand of the assassin shot out like an attacking python. He struck Whiskers' cream-coloured underside with such tremendous force that it was enough to jerk his neck and head to the side. He remained rooted in place where he was, though, with Chessmarimo still pinned beneath his tremendous mass. As hard as he was hit, he also maintained his own attack, and swung his head forwards to fire a stream of water downwards at where Mr. 2 was standing. Mr. 2 leaped out of the way, twirling in the air as he did, and landed several feet away while a cloud of snow was launched into the air around where he'd just been standing.

"Are you alright, Whiskers?!" Spruce called out.

"DOS!" Whiskers nodded without hesitation.

He wasn't the only one who didn't hesitate. Before the snow had even fallen to the ground again, Mr. 2 tapped his face and assumed Dalton's form. When it did fall, an afterimage was all that was left in the spot he had landed on, and Spruce and Ria were left as the only two able to almost track his flurry of movement across the mountaintop. This time, when he came to a stop, he appeared to Whiskers' right, standing a further distance away. His legs were bent, and he tapped his face the instant after he jumped into the air. All the power of his transformed legs sent his lighter and more nimble body flying upwards, and he winded up a kick as his trajectory sent him towards Whiskers' head.

"JUMP POINT!"

In a flash, Chopper changed his form to something that hadn't yet appeared on the battlefield. His large, muscular body slimmed down to become more akin to Mr. 2 in terms of his physique, and his feet became hooves once again. There wasn't an opportunity for anyone to observe such drastic changes, however, as the newly-transformed Chopper promptly jumped into the air with the same kind of power as Mr. 2's mid-transformation jump. He launched himself to intercept Mr. 2's attack, placing his body in the space between him and Whiskers.

"GUARD POINT!"

"UN!"

When Mr. 2's leg came shooting out, it collided with the dense mass of fur that Chopper's body suddenly became. His antlers returned in this new form, with them and his head being the only parts of himself visible so as to make his identity apparent. The power of Mr. 2's kick drove him into the ground and sent him skidding across the snow, while Mr. 2 himself landed on the ground and hopped back from Whiskers. His attention now seemed focused on Chopper, who he regarded with a curious look.

"Does that make four transformations, or five?" He asked coyly, "I was under the impression that you Zoan-Types only possessed three."

"The Rumble Ball I developed gave me access to extra transformations." Chopper said, "After five years of research, I've gained access to seven in total!"

"What?! A Zoan Devil Fruit with seven transformations?!" Wapol gasped.

"Wow! He's like an Eevee!" Spruce said.

"Now it's your turn!" Chopper continued, changing from his Guard Point into his Heavy Point in order to point an accusatory finger in Mr. 2's direction, "How can you turn into a bison? That's Dalton's Devil Fruit!"

"You're not the only one who's pushed his ability beyond its boundaries." Mr. 2 boasted, "My ability is the Clone-Clone fruit, which allows me to copy the appearances of anybody I touch. As it turns out, I copy their bodies perfectly, so by touching that man I gained access to his own Devil Fruit transformation and all the power that he possessed!"

"So he changes bodies..." Spruce said.

"Riolu." Ria muttered.

"Actually, I could probably copy these transformations of yours as well." Mr. 2 said, rubbing his chin in thought, "But… I won't do that, since I don't think they'd be useful."

"VACUUM WAVE!" Spruce burst out, cutting off Chopper before he could draw out that exchange any longer, "AND ICE FANG!"

"WALK POINT!" Chopper hastily followed-up with, before transforming into his regular reindeer form. Now on all fours again, he bounded across the snow towards Mr. 2, who was preoccupied with the much faster attack that came from Ria. This time, he wasn't able to anticipate and dodge the blast of wind which she fired in his direction. It struck him across the face, jerking his head to the side and making him stumble back a few steps, which left him open for Whiskers to bring his head shooting down with freezing fangs to snap him up with.

Just before Whiskers could ensnare Mr. 2 in the icy clutches of his mouth, the assassin was able to raise a hand to his cheek and transform into Dalton. He threw both arms out, stopping the clamping jaws in their tracks and even prying them open a smidge. The two ended up locked against each other, which at least kept Mr. 2 in place as Chopper raced towards them both.

"ARM POINT!"

This new transformation was similar to the Jump Point from before, save that the muscles in Chopper's were massively inflated, looking to be about the same size as in his Heavy Point. He also retained the hooves on what were now his arms, and he thrust one out to strike Mr. 2 in the chest. The blow landed solidly, and Chopper quickly tried to wind up another such attack. Mr. 2 channelled his stolen body's full strength in order to shove Whiskers' jaw open, just for a second before he tried to snap it shut again, and leaped up and onto the side of his head.

As soon as he was free, he was able to move at the same blistering speeds as before. He bounced off of Whiskers and then charged over to where his body continued to pin Chessmarimo beneath its weight. He rammed into him from the side, managing to actually tip the serpent over. Whiskers quickly rose back up, but Mr. 2 had accomplished his goal of freeing Chessmarimo. As soon as he wasn't being pinned, the fused-warrior jumped up and scrambled away from Whiskers before he could be pinned beneath him again.

"ARGH! FINALLY!" He gasped, "I HEARD EVERYTHING THAT YOU ALL SAID WHILE I WAS STUCK UNDER THAT DUMB SEA-SERPENT! IT DOESN'T MATTER IF YOU HAVE SEVEN TRANSFORMATIONS INSTEAD OF THREE, I'LL FINISH YOU OFF ANYWAY!"

He pointed two fingers at Chopper, who glared back at him in return. Spruce frowned at the warrior's return to the fight, and glanced from him to Mr. 2.

"Chopper, can you handle that guy?!" He called out. Chopper nodded, before transforming into his Walk Point once again.

"No he can't! MARIMO'S SUPER SURPRISE QUATTRO AXE!" Chessmarimo bellowed. From… somewhere, he retrieved a pair of four identical axes which he wielded in each hand, looking like quite a fearsome foe as he glared down at an unphased Chopper.

"Alright! We'll handle this swan guy!" Spruce said. Beside him, Ria nodded.

"I'm not a 'swan guy'!" Mr. 2 protested, "As I had to inform your captain, I am the one known as Mr. 2 Bon Clay!"

"Mr. 2?" Spruce said, "So you're one of those Baroque Works people. Guess that explains why you're so much tougher than these other guys. All the ones I've come across so far have been pretty weak, you're a big step up from them."

"I can't rely on having a powerful Devil Fruit to do battle with." Mr. 2 responded, "My strength comes from years of training spent honing my body and mastering my Okama Kenpo! Not even your sea-serpent could be enough to defeat me!"

"YEAH, MR. 2 BON CLAY!" Wapol cheered, "YOU'VE GOT THIS!"

"We'll just have to see, won't we?" Spruce said.

While the two of them exchanged words, Chessmarimo seemed far more interested in exchanging blows with his opponent. Chopper charged towards him head-on on all fours, and Chessmarimo swung all his axes around him in a wild frenzy that made it almost impossible to get near him without being diced up. But 'almost' was a very important adjective there, as Chopper deftly swapped between his Walk Point, Jump Point and Brain Point transformations to combine both agility and a diminutive size to weave around the attacks. With his Jump Point, he leaped over Chessmarimo and landed behind him. He changed into his Arm Point, and thrust a hoof out to strike him in the centre of his back before he could turn around to face him again.

Despite the blow, Chessmarimo immediately retaliated with his upper pair of arms. He reached back with both of them, swinging his axes downwards in an x-shaped motion. Chopper tried to lurch to the side out of the way of the attack, but one of the axe blades managed to slash across one of his arms, leaving a gash in the limb from which blood began to seep out of. His eyes flicked to the wound, then back to Chessmarimo, who whirled around to face him.

"SNOW-SPLITTING BLADE!" He yelled, repeating his x-shaped attack from before with all four of the axes in his possession. The attack sent a shockwave slicing through the snow in Chopper's direction, and the reindeer dodged it by transforming back into his Brain Point and running away as it passed harmlessly overhead. Seeing him run away made Chessmarimo smirk.

"RUNNING AWAY, LITTLE REINDEER?!" He taunted, "HOW DO YOU EXPECT TO WIN LIKE THAT?!"

His words seemed to have an effect on Chopper. As Chessmarimo pursued him, he whipped around and turned into Jump Point. The warrior's axes came swinging down and up and from the side, aiming to dice him up like mincemeat, and Chopper deftly jumped and dodged around the attacks, before his hooves touched down on the snow once again and he immediately leaped backwards across the snow to put some distance between them, while also turning into Brain Point once again.

"I'm not running away." Chopper said, "I'm looking for your weak point."

"HUH?!" Chessmarimo said. Chopper raised both hands out in front of him and pressed them together in order to form a scope with the space between them.

"It's over for you!" He declared, "Scope."

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING, STARING ME TO DEATH?!" Chessmarimo said, "I DON'T HAVE ANY WEAK POINTS! YOU'RE JUST A STUPID ZOAN! NOW YOU'RE DONE FOR!"

No mind was paid to Chopper's technique as Chessmarimo came charging through the snow towards him, brandishing all four axes threateningly and preparing to bring them down on him. His oncoming assault left Chopper just as unphased, remaining standing in place peering through his scope to analyse his foe's entire body. With mere moments left before Chessmarimo closed the distance between them to attack, Chopper's eyes narrowed.

"Got it!" He said, "His chin!"

Not a second was wasted with that information. Chessmarimo closed-in and swung his axes down in a double x-shaped attack, but only succeeded in slicing through air. In an instant Chopper had switched to Jump Point and leaped up high, out of Chessmarimo's sight. He tried to follow him, turning his gaze upwards, but Chopper remained a step ahead and somewhere within the warrior's blind spot. With both pairs of eyes, he swivelled about on the spot frantically, still trying to spot Chopper in the air. It was only the sound of Chopper's voice, when he finally spoke up from beneath them, that alerted them to where he was. For what good it could do.

"CLOVEN…"

"HUH?!"

"ROSE!"

Both pairs of eyes darted down just in time to watch as Chopper's hoof, in his Arm Point, came slamming into their lower chin from below. The blow connected with such tremendous force that it lifted Chessmarimo in his entirety off his feet and knocked him onto his back, with an imprint in his skin left behind in the shape of a petal from a cherry blossom. As Chessmarimo fell, Chopper changed into his Brain Point and reached up to adjust his hat. His foe did not get back up.

"Three minutes." He said.

For all the ease with which he might have handled his opponent, Spruce and his team found themselves struggling more with Mr. 2. The assassin seemed to take Spruce's words as the indicator to resume their fight, and didn't hesitate to transform into Dalton again. He became a blur who dashed across the snow, leaving afterimages in his wake, until coming to a stop in a spot on Whiskers' right that was just behind his head. Whiskers didn't make any attempt to track Mr. 2's movements, instead remaining with his gaze fixed ahead while listening out for Spruce's commands. It was the trainer and his partner who made the effort to keep track of their opponent's rapid movements.

"RIGHT AND BEHIND YOU! BITE!" Spruce yelled. But Mr. 2 was already throwing himself into his attack as Spruce was issuing his command.

Using the same technique as he had before, of switching bodies just as he used Dalton's legs to jump, he was able to hurl himself into the air with a tremendous amount of force. While in the air, he performed a series of somersaults, before descending and delivering a vicious kick aimed right at Whiskers' head from above.

"OKAMA KENPO: MEMOIRS OF A WINTER SKY!"

Whiskers opened his mouth as he looked upwards, preparing to snap his jaws closed around Mr. 2, but the kick came slamming down into his head before he could. It slammed his mouth shut and drove him down into the ground with such force that it knocked the snow around him into the air. There was a pained grimace on Whiskers' face as he quickly rose back up and shook off the snow that had landed on him. Mr. 2 landed in front of him, and he quickly singled him out with a glare before darting down to try and sink his teeth into him.

All he bit down on was the air. Mr. 2 transformed into Dalton and dashed out of the way of the attack before it even came close to reaching him. Even at this point in the fight, the speed still seemed to catch Whiskers by surprise. Spruce and Ria shared grim looks as the trainer called out another command.

"TO YOUR LEFT! BRINE!"

The water had barely begun to collect in Whiskers' mouth before Mr. 2 came ramming into him as Dalton, practically rolling him over onto his side while his head was lowered to the ground, and without missing a beat turned back into himself.

"OKAMA KENPO: DRUNKEN SWAN SOIREE!"

Mr. 2's limbs became like a mass of snakes with the way that they struck. A flurry of punches and kicks struck the underside of Whiskers' jaw, colliding against scaly flesh and then coiling back only to attack again. For some reason, the swans which adorned Mr. 2's shoulders adopted a drunken appearance as he unleashed his barrage of attacks, with their tongues even hanging out of their beaks. It was a brutal flurry of attacks that Whiskers had to endure, but only for a couple of seconds as he was able to roll back over onto his front, forcing Mr. 2 to leap back lest he be crushed.

Still, the attacks that had landed already had left their mark. Whiskers looked battered. The sight of his condition seemed to prompt a change in Spruce. With the serpent's Pokeball in hand, he held it out and returned him to it, before placing the Pokeball back on his belt. He grimaced, and shared a brief look with Ria, before focusing back on Mr. 2, who seemed intrigued by the way that Whiskers had been removed from the battlefield in a beam of red light. Kureha, from where she was surveying the fight, furrowed her brow and stood up a little straighter. A brief glimmer of uncertainty flashed through her eyes.

"Are you perhaps reconsidering fighting me?" Mr. 2 asked Spruce coyly.

"I'm reconsidering my strategy." Spruce said, "I haven't reconsidered beating you, though."

"Lu!" Ria affirmed, throwing a punch at the air. For all the bravado the two shared, though, Spruce wasn't as confident on the inside.

'That combination of power along with his agility and smaller size made him the worst possible matchup for Whiskers.' He thought, 'Vacuum Wave is a handy counter to his speed when transformed, but just using it over and over again is gonna make us predictable. On the bright side, it looks like he only attacks properly while in his own body…'

Mr. 2 hardly intended on standing around and letting his enemy think a way around him. In a flash, he on the move again, using Dalton's speed to literally run circles around the duo. They both continued staring straight ahead, not bothering moving to try and follow him, and instead simply tracking his Aura. The seconds went by without Mr. 2 making a move to actually attack. Spruce frowned.

'Is he waiting for Vacuum Wave again? Or just any move, so we give him an opening? Well, gotta attack eventually.'

"Use Rock Smash!"

"Rio!"

An orange light flared up within Ria's fist. She reared it back as she spun around to face the opposite direction, and Spruce mirrored the movement. Her eyes were still glowing blue as she dashed forwards, and they glanced from left to right at the afterimages being left in Mr. 2's wake. Then they focused in on right in front of her. She jumped up and hurled her glowing fist forwards with everything she had, and was met with the sensation of it colliding with dense muscle, wrapped up in a coat of fur.

Mr. 2 came to a stop, his arm raised in front of him to block Ria's attack. With a shove, he threw her back towards Spruce, and transformed back into himself before she had even touched the ground again. Then he was closing the distance between himself and Spruce and bringing a flattened hand up in order to jab him in the eyes.

"OKAMA CHOP!"

"Block it!" Spruce yelled. Ria's eyes narrowed and she threw herself off the ground the same instant she touched it, jumping into the path of Mr. 2's oncoming jab in order to raise both arms to block it before it could strike her trainer. She grimaced at the feeling of just how much force there was behind even a simple jab, though Mr. 2 quickly retracted his limb.

"UN!"

He followed the attack up with a kick that came shooting up from below, passing beneath her raised arms to strike her directly in the abdomen. Ria's eyes widened with pain, and spittle flew from her mouth. The kick launched her upwards, over Spruce's head, to come crashing down into the snow nearby. She landed with her face to the ground. Her face scrunched up with a visage of pain as she immediately tried to get back up, using one paw to push herself off the ground while the other clutched her stomach.

"DEUX!"

Spruce moved before Mr. 2 even spoke. Throwing himself to the ground, he scrambled up to his feet and half-ran half-stumbled around Mr. 2 as his foe's second kick struck the air with enough force to have broken him in half had it landed. Spruce positioned himself to be opposite Ria, so that when Mr. 2 turned around to try and attack him again, it left him with his back to the Pokémon. From where he was standing, Spruce couldn't see if she'd managed to get back up again. He called out another command anyway, before Mr. 2 had the opportunity to strike.

"DO IT!"

The vagueness of that particular instruction elicited seemed to confuse Mr. 2, but Ria understood perfectly. In an instant, it was like the pain in her body had vanished. She shot to her feet and reared her fist back again. Instead of orange light, though, it was instead enveloped in a mass of raging blue flame. With a passion of matching intensity burning in her eyes, she sprinted across the snow and jumped up to direct the attack towards the centre of Mr. 2's back.

It connected, but it struck furry muscle. Mr. 2 transformed into Dalton just before the attack landed. The blue flame around Ria's fist exploded outwards to wash over his entire body before dissipating, leaving him standing there with her fist pressed against his back. A second passed with nothing happening. He cocked a brow.

Then air blasted out from his abdomen, directly opposite the part of his back that Ria had hit. His eyes went wide with pain and his body bent backwards around a tremendous force exerted around that area. Ria landed in the snow while Spruce scrambled to get out of Mr. 2's way as he stumbled forwards. The trainer's face was furiously red and his breathing was heavy. As he circled around to place himself behind Ria, he broke out into a brief coughing fit. Uncertainty flashed across Kureha's eyes once again. She wasn't the one who voiced her concerns, however.

"RAVIA!" Pex bellowed, still clutching the flagpole in his talons and keeping it upright beneath him. Though nobody could see it from the ground, his eyes were fraught with worry. Spruce's head whipped around to look up at him with a fierce gaze.

"NO!" He yelled back, which was followed by a couple more coughs, "YOU STAY UP THERE! AS LONG AS ONE OF US IS FIGHTING, YOU DON'T LET THAT FLAG TOUCH THE GROUND, GOT IT?!"

His impassioned yells quickly drew the attention of Chopper, who had just finished adjusting his hat after defeating Chessmarimo. He sized Spruce up in an instant and quickly adopted a matching worried look, though there was nevertheless a touch of admiration at his sentiment.

"Spruce…" He murmured.

In the aftermath of her attack, Ria's injuries seemed to have caught up with her. She doubled over with one hand pressed to her stomach, breathing deeply and looking to be in not much better a state than her trainer was. In contrast to this, Mr. 2 appeared to have fully recovered from the attack. He changed back to himself and turned around to look Ria up and down. His brow was furrowed with curiosity.

"That was certainly a different kind of attack than your others." Mr. 2 said, "It felt like I was having the power of my own attack reflected back at me."

"I wouldn't know, I've never been hit by it." Was Spruce's response.

Mr. 2 stared at him.

Spruce stared back.

Wapol decided to speak up.

"HEY!" He snapped, "THIS IS THE PART WHERE YOU EXPLAIN HOW YOUR POWER WORKS! Or, uh- your pet's power! It doesn't seem to talk that much so you have to explain for it!"

"YEAH!" Mr. 2 said. Spruce and Ria tilted their heads in unison.

"Why would I do that? You're trying to kill me." He deadpanned, "That would be stupid."

Nobody paid attention to the way that Chopper looked away awkwardly and twiddled his fingers.

"Riolu!" Ria affirmed.

"Also, Ria's not my friend! She's my pet!" Spruce added, before hastily amending in response to the irritated look she threw his way, "I mean- she's my friend, not my pet!"

"Olu." She huffed.

"Sorry." He mumbled.

"Ugh, one of those types…" Wapol groaned, "WELL, WHATEVER! EVEN IF YOU'RE A STINKY CHEATER WHO DOESN'T PLAY FAIR, MR. 2 BON CLAY WILL STILL KILL YOU SO HARD YOU'LL DIE!"

"You're right about that, buddy!" Mr. 2 said. The two friends shared thumbs-ups.

"Spruce, the time limit on my Rumble Ball ran out." Chopper leaned in to whisper, "I won't be able to fight this guy like I did the other guy."

"Hey, don't you worry about a thing." Spruce said, "The Straw Hat Pirates are gonna pummel this guy until he's black and blue!"

"Lu." Ria said.

"You can try it! But don't expect me to fall victim to the same attack twice!" Mr. 2 said, "OKAMA KENPO: DRUNKEN SWAN SOIREE!"

Without bothering to use Dalton's body, Mr. 2 dashed towards the trio and singled Spruce out as the target for a flurry of punches and kicks. His blows were as rapid and as unrelenting as they had been against Whiskers previously. Limbs that struck with the strength of steel, which Spruce had to hastily stumble back out of the range of, while Ria and Chopper both moved to intercept. Chopper threw himself at Mr. 2, changing to his full beast form and trying to land a punch across his face from the side.

The rush of attacks didn't even cease, as Mr. 2 pivoted around on his heel to face Chopper head-on. He easily leaned his head out of the way of the punch, and retaliated with a kick that struck Chopper directly in the abdomen. Chopper's eyes bugged out and he crumpled over the limb in an instant. When Mr. 2 pulled his leg back, he was left to fall to the ground, clutching his stomach painfully, as the single attack took him out of commission for the moment.

"UN!"

Then it was Ria's turn, jumping into his path with a glowing orange fist. She tried to strike him, aiming for his kidney with the attack, but he snagged the arm she was attacking with and ripped her away from her own attack. He held her up and let go, only so he could deliver a wicked combo of attacks- a jab straight into her throat, and then a closed fist that struck her in her snout.

"DEUX!"

When her body touched the snow again, she collapsed. The attacks left her teary-eyed and gasping for breath, and they left Spruce defenceless. Fear seemed to overtake the trainer's face, which was already reddened, and his heavy breathing only worsened. There was an attempt- a scramble to get away from his merciless opponent. It was unfruitful. The first attack of Mr. 2's that landed was a punch. It collided with Spruce's sternum and he immediately felt something inside of him break. Then came a kick that smashed in his ribs, emptied the air from his lungs, and another punch which broke his nose and left blood pouring down his nose.

Everything went white, and it wasn't just because of the snow. The pain from the first attack was still catching up to his brain as the second and third ones landed, and then there was a fourth and a fifth as Mr. 2 inflicted as much damage as was possible upon his body in the span of just a few seconds. Though his gaze was blurred, Spruce could faintly register the sound that Kureha made from where she stood surveying the battle. A cry of alarm, then footsteps charging through the snow.

"BOY!"

"STARAVIA!"

And there was Pex, sounding absolutely torn apart in anguish. Ria was only able to groan weakly to voice her own concern, still too battered by Mr. 2, and Chopper was much the same. Someone was laughing too. Wapol, cackling at the sight of Spruce being beaten to death before his very eyes.

The time came for the climax. Mr. 2's foot came up from below, catching Spruce in the abdomen once again and hurling up into the air. High enough for the attack that would finish it all. Mr. 2 twirled around in the snow before kicking one leg high-up, aiming directly for Spruce's chest as he was in the air with enough force in the blow to most certainly kill the trainer with the final attack.

"WHITE SWAN ARABESQUE!"

Kureha's eyes widened as she sprinted across the snow as fast as she could, showing no concern in the slightest for Mr. 2's presence.

Chopper's muscles strained as he tried to push himself back up off the ground.

A fiery blue intensity burned in Ria's teary eyes as she staggered to her feet.

Spruce's limp body crashed down into the snow below him. His blood began to drip into it and stain it red.

Mr. 2's leg remained extended in the air. His eyes narrowed.

Spruce gasped for air. The gasp sounded terribly wet.

Above him, through the haze of pain and his blurry vision, a mass of blackness floated in the air.

"I'm going to have to insist you put that elsewhere." 'Black Leg' Sanji drawled through the lit cigarette in his mouth. His foot remained pressed against Mr. 2's ankle, both limbs held in the air at the angle which had caused the assassin's attack to miss its target completely. All that he got in response was a cold glare directed his way, so he plucked the cigarette from his mouth and reached over to press it against his exposed leg. After using the limb as an ashtray, he flicked the stub into his face. It bounced off and landed in the snow. A second later, Mr. 2 lowered his leg, and Sanji did the same. He glanced down at where Spruce laid in the snow.

"San…ji…"

"SPRUCE!"

"ROCK THROW!"

"BONSLY!"

Those were the voices of Nami and Vivi, and Bonbon to boot. Mr. 2's hands darted out, his punches shattering the rocks which were hurled his way by the Pokémon being carried in Vivi's arms. They all came running over, coming to a stop behind Sanji, while Kureha scrambled to Spruce's side to begin assessing his condition. It didn't even take her a second to snap her fingers in Chopper's direction.

"Bon… bon…" Spruce's words were a strangled whisper, "Mimic…"

Sanji bowed his head. A flicker of confusion danced across Vivi's horrified expression.

"HELP ME GET HIM INSIDE- NOW!" Kureha barked. His injuries didn't matter. Not to her, or to him anymore. Both doctors took Spruce into the castle with the urgency of life-or-death, and Ria limped after them.

Tears trickled down onto the castle's tallest tower. The flag continued to fly.

"More Straw Hats!" Wapol jeered, "This is a good day for me! Now I don't even need to go down the mountain to-!"

"USE ROCK THROW!"

The sheer vitriol with which the command was issued made Nami physically recoil away from Vivi, who glared straight at Wapol with an intense hatred in her eyes. Bonbon remained supported in her arms, held in front of her so that the Pokémon could conjure rocks up around them both and send them hurtling towards Wapol's face. Unlike his friend, Wapol allowed them to hit him. Specifically, he allowed them to hit the back of his throat after he opened his mouth up to swallow them. Vivi's glare only intensified as she watched the motion of his throat, followed by him making a show of licking his lips.

"First our captain, now our scout?" Sanji said, "It's hard to be intimidated by a duo with such a poor success rate at killing us."

"Isn't third time the charm?" Mr. 2 retorted. A wicked smirk adorned his face as he reached up towards his cheek- only for that smirk to be overtaken by his cry of pain as Sanji's leg shot out and his heel slammed into his fingers.

"That ability of yours lets you transform into other people, but you activate it by touching your face." Sanji said, "So it stands to reason if you aren't allowed to touch your face, you won't be able to use Dalton's power against us."

"You've certainly come well-prepared." Mr. 2 said.

"ROCK THROW!"

"BONSLY!"

Rocks came flying past Sanji's head. With one hand still stinging, Mr. 2 opted to duck and weave around them, only punching a couple of them, before he looked past the chef to glare at Vivi. She glared right back with just as much vitriol as had been directed Wapol's way.

"My-my, Miss Wednesday! Such a feisty little thing, aren't we? You and that little sapling of yours." He said.

"Bon-Bonsly!" Bonbon snapped.

"And that scrumptious little ginger, too!" Mr. 2 said, turning his attention to Nami, "Are you going to join the fight as well, dear, or are you just here to watch?"

Rather than anger, Mr. 2's attentions instead earned Nami's disgust in response. She shuddered under his gaze, but nonetheless plucked Julius' Pokeball off the Log Pose to let him out to join them once again.

"Sableye!" Julius cried, trying to stand as imposingly as he could in front of Nami.

So distracted by the two lady trainers was he, that Mr. 2 almost didn't notice the foot which was rapidly swinging towards him from the side in order to smash into his collarbone. Luckily for him, he had Sanji's yell to alert him.

"TENDRON!"

"OH, DON'T MIND MY KNUCKLE!"

Mr. 2 was just able to duck beneath the kick. He sprang back up fist-first, punching Sanji in the chin and jerking his head back.

"OKAMA CHOP!"

"SHADOW SNEAK!"

Even as his flattened hand shot out to chop at Sanji's eyes, Mr. 2's attention swapped over to Nami and Julius after hearing the name of that attack. Looking their way was about all he could do, as Julius' shadow darted forwards across the ground. It passed beneath him and rose up from behind, where it gave a light shove that made him stumble forwards and caused his attack to graze Sanji's cheek rather than hit his eyes. The mistake earned him a heel slamming into the side of his knee, then into his stomach right after.

Getting kicked in the stomach knocked Mr. 2 away from Sanji, which was something he quickly turned into an advantage by reaching up and transforming into Dalton. Any sign of his injuries vanished along with his natural body, and he was on his feet running circles around his foes in a way that he had gotten quite accustomed to since he first acquired the new body.

"Uh- Shadow Sneak!" Nami said, her voice lacking the passion from before. Julius obliged nevertheless and sent his shadow whizzing across the ground. For a moment, it was nothing but a black streak that put on such a sudden burst of speed that nobody else could follow it. Then it slowed down at the same time that Mr. 2 came to a stop and watched it approach him. He stood in place as the shadow rose off the ground behind him, before stepping to the side and letting its attack hit nothing but air.

"You're not the only one figuring out your enemy's powers!" He called out in an almost singsong voice. Then he got moving again. This time he charged straight towards Sanji. He crossed the distance between them in the blink of an eye, leaving Sanji unable to do more than try and defend himself as Mr. 2 pushed off the ground and into a rapid spin. In the air, he transformed back and pointed his leg out, letting the momentum from Dalton's body empower it as he swung it straight into Sanji's ribs from the side.

"ROCK THROW!"

Even as the blow was connecting and Sanji was gritting his teeth in pain, rocks came hurtling over his shoulder with the intention of slamming into Mr. 2's face. They were handled with the same ease that he had handled all earlier instances of the same attack, and they elicited an unimpressed look thrown Vivi's way.

"Is that unimpressive attack all- UNF!"

Sanji's kick shut him up. His face was scrunched up in pain from the earlier attack, but that pain didn't stop him from driving his heel up into Mr. 2's chin. It raised the assassin into the air and knocked him back, and he landed only for another volley of rocks to come his way.

"SHADOW SNEAK!"

This time, the shadow that rose from behind Mr. 2 focused on his leg. With both hands, it shoved the back of his knee as hard as it could. Mr. 2 stumbled and fell forwards. His fists missed their targets and the rocks passed by them to strike him in the face. One in the jaw, one in the nose, and one that bounced off his temple. Blood and dust came together to ruin his makeup, and that was before Sanji delivered a spinning kick straight into his stomach.

"FLANCHET SHOOT!"

"Guh-!" Mr. 2 gasped. He stumbled back away from Sanji.

"Buddy?! Are you alright?!" Wapol cried, "Do you need me to help out?!"

"No… no need…" Mr. 2 grunted, extending a palm in his direction, "They're tricky fighters, that's for sure… But they're still no match for my Okama Kenpo! OKAMA KENPO: PRIMA BALLERINA!"

As he had done twice that day already, Mr. 2 plucked the swans from his shoulders and equipped them to his feet before striking a dramatic pose which was impressively intimidating for a man with his fashion sense. A second passed, with him holding the pose, and the Straw Hats watching silently as if they were all waiting for something to happen, and then Mr. 2 looked back over at Wapol to see that he had a conflicted look upon his face.

"It's… it's not so impressive the third time around." He admitted sheepishly, "Sorry buddy."

"Yes, it has been a bit overdone today." Mr. 2 sighed, "But after I've killed all these Straw Hats, I won't have to break it out again for a while!"

"Wearing slippers? That's his ultimate technique?" Nami muttered.

"They're more than that, aren't they?" Vivi said, raising her voice to address Mr. 2 directly, "Those are what you used to fight Mr. Dalton with."

"Judging by those wounds you left, those beaks are more dangerous than they look." Sanji added.

"Clever!" Mr. 2 said, "The beaks on my beautiful swans are as hard as steel! With the power of my kicks directed into a single point, my kicks become like shots from a rifle!"

"I know at least one person who beats him out in that department." Nami said.

"But first," Mr. 2 said, "you should know that the one on your right is a male and-"

"MOUTON SHOT!"

"SHADOW SNEAK!"

"ROCK THROW!"

Though it was Sanji who announced his attack first, his was the last to land. First came Julius' shadow, whizzing across the ground in order to shove Mr. 2 from behind and knock him off balance again- but the assassin deftly evaded the attempt by hopping from one leg to the other and twirling out of the way of the movement. The rocks came next, courtesy of Bonbon, and he bobbed and weaved around them, before finally meeting Sanji's charge and the flurry of ultra-fast kicks directed his way.

Mr. 2 span around and thrust his leg out, catching Sanji's heel with his own, and the two opposing blows knocked both fighters back. As soon as he was out of the range of Sanji's kicks, Mr. 2 transformed into Dalton. He circled around to behind Vivi and Nami, and before either of them realised what was happening he had turned back into himself and his leg was racing towards Vivi with the beak extended straight towards her heart.

The speed his transformation afforded him was too much even for Sanji to fully follow. But with such a predictable approach, he swivelled around to face the two of them. He could see Mr. 2 coming to a stop and beginning his attack, but he wasn't fast enough to cross that distance between them and intercept it. Julius actually managed to follow the trajectory of his movement, even with Mr. 2's transformed speed, and he whipped his head around to watch the attack that he was just as helpless to prevent as Sanji was. It was all that the chef and the Pokémon could do to open their mouths and yell, to try to warn Vivi so she could somehow save herself.

"VIVI!"

"SABLEYE!"

The sight of the two both turning around and the sound of them both yelling clued Nami into what was about to happen, and horror filled her eyes as she turned her neck around towards where Mr. 2 was attacking from. Vivi didn't move, though. She stood completely still, and it felt to her as if everything around her was happening in slow motion. The yells certainly gave her an idea of what was about to happen. Perhaps there was an element of instinct involved as well, because she could envision almost perfectly the sight of Mr. 2's sharpened swan beak approaching her heart from behind. It would skewer her with a single kick, and then she would be dead. Bonbon trembled in her arms.

Yes, Bonbon… One's life is supposed to flash before their eyes when it comes time for them to meet their maker. She had lived an eventful life, one filled with kings and pirates and schemes and violence, but that slight movement reminded her of the living creature that she was holding to her chest. It reminded her of the name that she had given her. And it reminded her of blossoming friendships and the last time she had heard someone else say that name aloud.

Mr. 2 was a fighter. He was a monster too. A monster like Sanji who Vivi on her own stood no chance against in a fight. In the position she was in, with a body that had only ever seen a fraction of the training and the combat that had honed his fighting abilities, there was no way that she could dodge his attack. The beak approached like an inevitable demise. She wasn't fast enough to even make it a non-lethal attack.

But she was fast enough to say one word before he killed her.

"MIMIC!"

The trembling of Bonbon in her arms had been slight, only just enough for her to think of her and to recall that one word. Once that word was spoken though, Bonbon no longer trembled. She lunged. With such a tremendous force that it actually spun Vivi around on the spot and threw her off her feet, Bonbon slipped from her grasp and lingered in the air so that Mr. 2's beak collided with the uppermost ball on her head.

That ball was not green anymore, however.

Mere fractions of a second passed in which Bonbon was able to throw Vivi out of the way of the attack and block it with her own body. In the last fraction before the attack landed, her entire body became enveloped in a bright blue glow. So bright that as those fractions came together to form whole seconds, with her suspended in the air against Mr. 2's attack, everyone around her raised a hand to shield their eyes from it. They peeked through their fingers though, because they had to. They had to watch what happened next.

"Bonbon…?" Vivi whispered.

Enveloped in the bright blue glow, Bonbon's body transformed. Her head began to stretch away from the three balls on the tip. That stretched body part became one of two, with another growing out on the other side of her body, which itself began to expand in height. They were limbs, a pair of arms attached to a taller torso whose legs grew in equal measure to accommodate for the increased size. Completing the new humanoid shape that she had taken on, there was a forked shape that grew out of her head, resembling a tree branch in a way.

The resemblance to foliage became much more apparent once the transformation was completed and the light faded to reveal her new form in all its glory. Mostly the same colour as before, the front of her body was decorated by various yellow splotches, while her balls retained their green pigment. With the branch-like arms they were attached to, it was quite easy to mistake them for the leaves on a tree from a distance.

Her eyes, a pair of tiny black orbs, would have made her quite the adorable creature were it not for the rage that burned within them in that moment. Though the change in her height had been extraordinary- she was now over twice as tall as she had been before- she was still incredibly short by the standards of a person. The top of her head only reached around Vivi's navel. Her arm was extended fully over her head so that the ball could hold Mr. 2's attack in place, which she leaned slightly into with her feet braced against the snowy ground.

'What- What's happening?! Bonbon transformed?!' Vivi thought. Her mouth opened, and then closed again, and she gaped at the sight before her like a fish, 'Is this normal?! Spruce! Did Spruce know this would happen?!'

"Sableye…" Julius murmured, his tone absolutely awestruck.

"She changed?" Sanji said.

"Huh?!" Nami gasped.

"What's this?!" Mr. 2 exclaimed.

Such confusion and astonishment only intensified as, the second after she had completed her evolution, Bonbon ceased grappling with Mr. 2's attack. She threw her arm forwards and shoved his leg back to send him falling back on his ass. When that happened, Sanji's jaw dropped.

'She actually managed to overpower him?! Just how strong is she?!'

Vivi was still trying to figure all that out herself.

'Mimic must have been an attack, and after she used it, she transformed and was suddenly faster and more powerful. Almost as if she mimicked Mr. 2's own transformation! But is that possible?! Is the explanation really that simple?!'

"What the hell did that tree thing just do?!" Wapol said, "Are you alright, buddy?!"

"Yes! I'm alright!" Mr. 2 replied. He leapt to his feet and glared down at Bonbon. That was a mistake on his part, though, because the very next moment Sanji came barrelling across the snow. There was a crack like a whip that echoed around them as his leg shot out and his heel slammed into the assassin's stomach.

"FLANCHET!"

Vomit spewed out from Mr. 2's mouth and stained both the ground and the front of his clothes. Sanji quickly pulled his leg back away from him to avoid letting it get on his pants. With the absence of the leg in his gut, his knees buckled beneath him and he almost tumbled into his own mess, only being saved from such a gross fate by Sanji's follow-up attack. The chef dropped into a handstand and spun around before ramming his foot into his foe's falling chin. It sent him falling back in the opposite direction with his eyes rolled-up into his skull. He remained there.

"Sudowoodo!" Bonbon cheered, "Su-Sudo!"

"Use- um- Rock Throw!" Vivi called out.

"Sudowoodo!" Bonbon nodded. She held both arms out by her sides, conjuring a floating stone near the tip of each ball before swinging both arms forwards and sending the half-dozen rocks hurtling forwards to pelt Mr. 2 while he laid down on the ground. For a split-second, as she saw the attack approach the fallen Mr. 2, Vivi felt a spike of regret.

'There's no need to keep attacking him while he's down.' She realised, 'That's just unnecessarily cruel.'

As if he was obliging with her thoughts, Wapol aimed one of his hands at the rocks and fired a shot from his cannon that blew them to smithereens before they could connect with their target. Dust and smoke filled the air and obscured him and Mr. 2 from view, and when they finally cleared, Mr. 2 was struggling back onto his feet. His body was bruised and battered, his breathing heavy, and a mix of blood and vomit stained his clothes. But he still stood back up and transformed into Dalton.

"DON'T GIVE UP, MR. 2 BON CLAY!" Wapol roared, "YOU'RE THE STRONGEST GUY I KNOW! PIRATE SCUM IS NO MATCH FOR YOU!"

"I WON'T GO DOWN THAT EASY!" Mr. 2 yelled.

"ROCK THROW!"

"SHADOW SNEAK!"

The shadowy attack that struck from behind was utterly ineffective, even as fast as it was, and did nothing to stop Mr. 2 from dashing out of the way of the rocks which were hurled his way right after. He was a blur once again, moving about too fast for Vivi's eyes to follow. She scrambled across the snow, getting herself closer to Bonbon while rising back to her feet. Before she was even halfway up, she watched Sanji blur right past her. His leg was the part of his body that went first, once again finding its place embedded in Mr. 2's stomach as soon as the assassin came to a stop behind where Vivi had been previously.

While the suddenness of the attack had Mr. 2 frozen in pain, spittle flying from his mouth, Sanji pressed his advantage without a shred of mercy. He lowered his leg and stepped past him, then swung right around to slam his leg into his back. Even Julius' was hard-pressed to follow the speed and intensity of Sanji's movements as he danced a dance of pain all over the transformed body. The back, ribs, kidney, thigh and tailbone were all beaten by his unrelenting blows, before he finished the combo of attacks up by leaping into the air and bringing his foot back down to drive it into Mr. 2's skull from above. With that attack, Mr. 2 was driven into the ground. He was left with a body wracked with pain that struggled even just to push his head up off the ground.

Sanji landed behind him. The moment his feet touched the ground again, an almost inaudible hiss of pain forced its way past his lips, and there was a slight buckling of his knees which was quickly corrected. He remained standing, and those tiny reactions seemingly went unnoticed by those around him.

"Sanji…" Nami whispered, jaw left agape after the display.

"How…" Mr. 2 grunted, "HOW CAN YOU BE THAT STRONG?! THIS BODY HAS THE DURABILITY OF A ZOAN DEVIL-FRUIT!"

"Just now…" Sanji intoned, reaching into his pocket to retrieve a cigarette, "I failed. When you were about to land a fatal blow on Vivi-darling, I was absolutely powerless to save her. Even if she's alive now, it wasn't because of me."

"What are you talking about?!" Mr. 2 said.

"I WAS TOO WEAK!" Sanji barked, "AND THAT'S NOT ACCEPTABLE! The kind of man I am- The kind I want to be- Is one who has the strength to protect the people who matter to him! It doesn't matter what kind of special powers you might have. If those ladies' lives are on the line, I'll fight you with the full power of the love pumping from my beating heart!"

'That massive increase in strength came because I almost killed Miss Wednesday?!' Mr. 2 thought, 'HOW?! He's meant to be a regular human! That stretchy captain at least had a Devil Fruit ability to aid him in battle.

'Hold on… getting stronger when seeing another person in danger… I've heard stories like this before. Mothers who could lift wagons off their children with their bare hands. Is this that same principle? Some kind of special hysterical strength? SERIOUSLY?!
'

"You've…"

At the sound of her speaking up again, everyone looked over to where Vivi was now standing up. Posture confident and eyes brimming with newfound strength as she stood at Bonbon's side.

"You've lost, Mr. 2!" Vivi declared, louder now, "And Wapol, too! You've clearly built a connection with each other, so this is your chance to surrender and leave this island without getting hurt! Let these people live in peace without being subject to your tyranny! Build a life together somewhere else out on the sea! If you do that, then… Then there doesn't need to be any more fighting today!"

There was silence.

Mr. 2 staggered back up onto his feet.

Sanji lit his cigarette and took a drag.

Nami lowered her gaze to the ground. Julius twiddled his thumbs.

Bonbon placed a supportive hand on Vivi's back. She looked over at the Pokémon, and they shared a faint smile.

Then Wapol laughed.

"BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

The faint smile on Vivi's face dropped in an instant. Wapol reached up to wipe a tear away from how hard he was laughing. Even Mr. 2 seemed a little confused by his demeanour.

"Um, buddy?" He said, "What's so funny?"

"It's just so stupid!" Wapol cackled, "Surrender? Leave? Let those peasants live without my rule? They live for my rule! It's why they were born! I don't need to build a new life, because the life I was born into is waiting here for me! Since you're just some unimportant peasant, I assume you don't understand what it means to have royal blood."

A flat, deadpan look was shared between Nami and Sanji at that remark. Even Mr. 2 coughed awkwardly into his fist and looked away.

"There will be no surrender! There will be no peace!" Wapol continued, "The natural order of things is for you to all die for defying me! And that's just what's going to happen!"

His final threat gave the Straw Hats a brief warning before Wapol suddenly took off running across the snow. Bonbon jumped in front of Vivi, waving her balls around threateningly as if anticipating an attack their way, and Sanji grimaced as he prepared another kick- but neither of them were the ones Wapol was running towards. He wasn't even running towards Nami and Julius, who were standing a greater distance away from him than the others.

No, the one who Wapol ran towards was Mr. 2. Before their very eyes, they watched his mouth open up wide, before he swallowed him in one bite.
 
Chapter 22: Joy to the World
Noise. Lots of noise.

That was what Ria heard from all around her as she stood in the doorway of the operating room that Kureha had set up in the castle. Some of that noise was in the form of words that Chopper and Kureha were yelling to each other, a mixture of chemicals and shorthand which she didn't understand in equal measure. She had a better understanding of when they said things like "internal bleeding" or "broken ribs", but then when Kureha started describing a resurgence of bacteria in his injured condition, was when Ria began to lose track again.

Both doctors were on their feet. Never standing in one place for more than a few seconds. Left, right, forwards, back, it was like if they stood still for too long it would mean Spruce's death. It was because they were moving around so much, trying to take care of a body rapidly collapsing in on itself, that Ria remained where she was in the doorway. Standing there and staring ahead at where he laid on the gurney. There was also the noise of the battle outside that came from behind her, and between that and the doctors, the sound of Spruce's laboured breathing was drowned out.

She closed her eyes. Flesh wasn't sufficient for showing her what she wanted to see. Beneath her eyelids, a blue light began to glow. Everything else around her fell away to leave only three presences before her. One that was aged and unlike anything else she had encountered before, one that toed the line between animal and Pokémon, and one that was barely there at all. If one were to liken Aura to fire, then the most accurate description of Spruce's was that it was a dying series of embers left behind after someone had tried to stomp the fire out.

"Spruce…" Ria's voice was a whisper, and the word was lost in the commotion of the operating room. The sense of wisdom and mischief that was typical of the aged Aura was being overpowered by the medley of panic and determination in the face of impending failure. The scar left in the uncanny Aura was pulsating, and a wave of fresh sorrow was spilling out.

There was a fourth Aura in that room, but it was one that she couldn't perceive in the same way. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't sense it. It was, after all, the means by which she sensed the others It wasn't fire. It was power and life and emotion and it was her, and so all she could do was feel it. Feel that feeling of herself that was inside of herself, like a fierce wind that blew past. The wind couldn't be seen, and certainly couldn't be touched, but a person could stick their hand out and feel it pass through their fingers. Fire burned whatever it touched, wind didn't.

The wind was blowing inside of her. She felt it. She raised a paw.

Blood travelled through the circulatory system. Air travelled through the respiratory system. Ria didn't know the words, but she understood the meanings, and she understood the idea at least. Life did not sit still inside of its vessel. It flowed. Blew like the wind.

'Feel the Aura… Feel the wind…' She repeated in her head a mantra that had guided her recent meditations aboard the ship.

From her head down through her throat, then into her chest and down to her feet. The Aura flowed through all of her. It was not a physical thing like the blood in her veins that could be pushed. The only way to move it was with something else metaphysical: sheer force of will. She concentrated, face scrunching up from the intensity of it, and focused on her right paw. That was where she willed that power to go. It was what she concentrated on.

Tingles travelled down her shoulder to the back of her paw. Her fur began to stand on end. A light breeze danced across her hide, and she opened her eyes to see a faint blue aura flickering around the pad. When she raised that arm and held it out in front of her, the glow intensified and grew steadier. It dipped up and down in intensity every second, matching the rhythm of her heartbeat. Then with each heartbeat, it seemed to shrink in on itself, barely illuminating less of her fur each time. In the centre of that aura, something solid began to materialise. Something that was just a flicker, but was there, nonetheless.

What Ria was doing went unnoticed by the doctors, who were far more preoccupied with their patient who was barely clinging to life. His grip grew weaker every second. Conversely, the sphere of Aura around Ria's paw grew more cohesive every second- until after a couple of seconds it suddenly flickered out. Her eyes widened with horror.

'NO! NOT NOW! COME ON!'

She scrunched her eyes shut again, so hard it was almost like she thought the harder she closed them the better her results would be. Her paw was the only thing on her mind, images of that flickering sphere mingling with unbidden images of the battered Spruce on the gurney.

The wind came back. The sphere sparked back to life in her paw. Her eyes snapped open, and she saw it flickering and pulsating with an erratic beat that made it look like it would disappear at a moment's notice. She gritted her teeth, eyes drifting from the sphere over to where Spruce laid. The embers still burning inside of him didn't have long.

"Riolu..." She murmured, before sprinting across the room over to his side, "RIO… LU!"

Her murmur became a yell, a rallying cry for her own spirit and an alert for Kureha and Chopper to look in her direction and see how she charged towards Spruce with the sphere of Aura glowing at her fingertips. There was such a sense of certainty that blazed in her eyes with even more intensity than the external Aura did, that neither of them made a move to stop her from jumping up and thrusting her paw out so that the sphere was blasted directly into Spruce's body.



-O-



The transformation that Wapol underwent was similar to the creation of Chessmarimo, though since none of the fighters present had witnessed that, it was quite a shock to see him swallow his own ally up so brazenly like that, to say nothing of the actual physical change that transpired. His size remained mostly the same, save for his body slimming down slightly to take on the shape of Dalton's Hybrid Form. The exterior of metal and stone became more like a layer of armour worn over them, and unlike Chessmarimo they only had two arms. They were from Dalton as well, with gauntlets from roof tiles on both of them, and a cannon atop each arm as well. Wapol's head had shifted downwards, now absorbed into the chest and neck of the body while Mr. 2's head was above it, which now had Wapol's fur pelt wrapped around it. The swans had returned to his shoulders.

"I AM THE NEW MIGHTIEST WARRIOR OF DRUM ISLAND… KING 2 BON WAPOL!"

When the thusly named Bon Wapol spoke, it was with both voices in unison.

"No way, he ate his own ally?!" Nami gasped.

"I knew he could transform into what he ate, but I didn't realise that applied to people as well." Sanji muttered. He shifted his weight between legs, grimacing to himself as he did while keeping his attention on Bon Wapol.

"Does that mean that Mr. 2 is, um… dead?" Vivi asked.

"Sudowoodo!" Bonbon cried.

"DEAD?! DON'T BE ABSURD! THE ONLY DEAD ONES ARE YOU FILTHY PIRATES!" Bon Wapol bellowed, "NOW, I CAN FINALLY USE THE SUPER-DUPER ULTIMATE MUNCH-MUNCH TECHNIQUE! MUNCH-MUNCH: DEVIL'S FOOD CAKE!"

"But I thought it was impossible for a person to have two Devil Fruits!" Vivi said, "That's what I read, anyway…"

"IT'S IMPOSSIBLE FOR ONE PERSON TO HAVE TWO DEVIL FRUITS, BUT NOT TWO PEOPLE!" Bon Wapol said, "I'M BOTH MR. 2 BON CLAY AND KING WAPOL! NOW, WITH THE POWER OF THE DEVIL'S FOOD CAKE, I'LL DESTROY YOU ALL!"

"What a monstrous ability." Sanji said, "But combining your powers won't do you any good if neither of you are that powerful on your own!"

On that note, he took off running towards the fused fighter. His jump into action seemingly mobilised both Nami and Vivi, who looked to their Pokémon and then to Bon Wapol, and they both began to open their mouths to issue commands- only to stop as Sanji let out a grunt of pain and his legs buckled beneath him. He tumbled face-first into the snow in a rather pitiful display, which made Bon Wapol cackle.

"BWAHAHAHA! Did you think you stood a chance because of some kind of 'power of love'?!" He taunted, "You were never meant to be strong enough to handle Mr. 2 Bon Clay's transformation, now see what happens when you push your body past its limits!"

"SHADOW SNEAK!"

Bon Wapol aimed the cannon on his right arm towards where Sanji had fallen in the snow. Before he could fire, Julius' shadow streaked across the ground and rose up from behind to ram into him as hard as it could- which was a far cry from being hard enough to actually do anything, it turned out. The shadow practically bounced off his armour. Bon Wapol didn't even budge, and he certainly didn't pay Julius any mind. The Pokémon, in turn, looked up at Nami with an apologetic look.

"S-Sable… eye…" He mumbled. Nami grimaced. Her eyes remained locked on Sanji and Bon Wapol.

"USE MIMIC!"

"SUDO!"

With a sudden burst of speed, Bonbon dashed across the ground and over to where Bon Wapol was. Leaping up, she swung her balls up into the cannon from below, knocking it upwards just as he fired. The cannonball blasted apart one of the castle's towers, sending a hail of dust and debris to the ground below. Seeing his attack miss, Bon Wapol snarled at Bonbon with both mouths. As she landed on the ground, he thrusted his other hand out, slamming the palm straight into her and sending her skidding back through the snow.

"Stupid tree!"

"Sudo Woodo!" Bonbon retorted. She dug her feet in and came to a stop several feet back from Bon Wapol. Vivi watched as she raised her arms in front of her face defensively, now standing between Sanji and Bon Wapol. Behind her, the chef began to push himself back up onto his feet, but Vivi could see him grit his teeth with pain as soon as he tried to put weight on his legs again.

"SANJI! DON'T PUSH YOURSELF!" She called out, "YOU'RE HURT!"

"HE'S ABOUT TO BE EVEN HURT-ER!" Bon Wapol said. He raised his arm so as to am the cannon at Sanji from over Bonbon's head, which prompted the Pokémon to dash towards him once again and try to slap it away. This time, though, he snagged her arm with his other hand. He threw her down into the ground and aimed his cannon at her instead.

BOOM!

The sound of the cannon and the enormous cloud of snow that was kicked up obscured the brutal punch that finished the attack. Vivi's eyes widened with horror, her hands flew to her mouth.

"BONBON!"

"SUDOWOODO!"

At the sound of that yell, even Bon Wapol was caught by surprise. He was still bent forwards, fist pressed against her rocky body when she grabbed it with both sets of balls and used the limb to shove him off of her. As the snow fell and let Vivi see what was happening, Bonbon hopped back up onto her feet, while Bon Wapol staggered back. She took up her defensive stance again, arms raised in front of her.

"If Sanji's too hurt to fight, that makes you our only option, Vivi." Nami said, hurrying over with Julius to stand beside her, "That guy's an absolute monster, especially now that they've fused together like this."

"I'm not too hurt to fight!" Sanji objected, only to try and fail again to get back onto his feet. He reached down to massage his thighs.

"U-Us…?" Vivi said. In an instant, the fire in her eyes was extinguished, replaced by flickering uncertainty. She looked from Bonbon to Bon Wapol, then back to Nami. Then she looked at the ground.

'Can we really do it? Beat that monster? I've- I've never even trained Bonbon like Spruce would, and I'm no fighter like Sanji or Luffy! And now we're the only ones left who can fight?!'

Seconds of silence drew on, filled by Vivi's uncertainty. Bonbon's stance relaxed slightly as she turned her body to look over in her trainer's direction. Concern filled her eyes, as well as a matching uncertainty. Seeing his foes falter elicited a bout of uproarious laughter from Bon Wapol.

"BWAHAHAHAHA! Finally giving up, Miss Wednesday?! Are you ready to accept your death as a traitor to Baroque Works, as well as a woman who dared defy a king?!"

"You'll have to go through me first!" Sanji snapped. Both his hands clutched his right thigh tightly as he managed to rise back onto his feet. He put most of his weight on his right leg and hobbled towards Bon Wapol.

"Woodo?" Bonbon asked.

Vivi seemed frozen by indecision.

"How the heck is Bonbon supposed to win with that attitude?"

The voice- Spruce's voice- rang through her head with such a vivid clarity that it was almost like he was actually talking from behind her. He wasn't, of course. But Vivi could hear him nonetheless, half-judging and half-supportive, like a teacher who knew she could do better than she was. Her head snapped back up and she looked at the battlefield with fresh eyes.

'Before Little Garden, the idea of fighting off Mr. 5 and Miss Valentine would have seemed impossible.' She thought, 'But with Bonbon, I could actually hold my own, I could actually protect myself from them. It's the same now! Spruce helped discover this new power of hers, and he must have had a reason for it! If I believe in Bonbon, and we work together, then… Then we'll find a way to win here, too!'

"BONBON!" Vivi's voice resounded across the battlefield, full of vigour.

"SUDO!" Bonbon replied. She raised one hand up into a salute.

"USE ROCK THROW!"

At the sound of Vivi's initial cry, Bon Wapol had turned his cannon in her direction, apparently having figured out who the more vulnerable one was of the duo. The princess glared down the barrel of the cannon, standing firmly in place where she was, and her courage was rewarded when Bonbon came barrelling through the snow towards her would-be attacker. Bonbon leapt up and struck with a spinning blow to the cannon, jerking it to the side so that the shot hit nothing but a distant tree. She wasn't done. She reared back the same hand that she had struck him with and conjured a set of three floating stones. Hurling the limb forwards as if to punch him, the stones took the role of a fist as they pelted Bon Wapol directly in his lower face.

"OW! Dumb tree!"

"MIMIC!"

"WOODO!"

Bon Wapol tried to retaliate. He swatted at the space in front of him, but Bonbon was too small and too speedy for him. She hopped out of his reach and circled back around to behind him, leading him to clumsily swivel around on his feet to try and follow her. All the while, Vivi watched the battle with a sharp gaze. Her mind raced with information.

'Using Mimic lets her copy the speed and strength that Mr. 2 had when he transformed, but she can never attack with it.' She realised, 'It must be because she's copying how Mr. 2 used it, and he always turned back before attacking! But when she does use that speed, she's got superior manoeuvrability compared to them. That's how we'll win!'

"USE ROCK THROW ON HIS ANKLE!"

Having to yell her instructions out like that came with the caveat of letting Bon Wapol know exactly where he was about to be attacked, but there wasn't much that he could do. He pivoted around hastily, tried to jump to the side as Bonbon conjured a set of stones. She pressed forwards after him, lunging through the snow and heaving the rocks directly down into his right ankle. The armour was weaker there, and Bon Wapol let out a yelp of pain with two mouths- but just as quickly did he aim a cannon in Bonbon's direction and open fire.

BOOM!

Another explosion of smoke and snow. Bonbon was thrown back through it to skid across the ground. Her face was knotted up with pain. She landed on her back and quickly rolled over onto her front to push herself back onto her feet. Her limbs only buckled once from the effort.

"BONBON! ARE YOU OKAY?!" Vivi called out.

"SUDO." Was the affirmative response she got, as tinted with pain as it was. Bon Wapol delighted in the sound.

"BWAHAHA! Your stupid tree isn't so impressive after all!" He said, "I figured it out! 'Mimic'… a way to copy how Mr. 2 Bon Clay used his Devil Fruit abilities to covet Dalton's powers for himself! It's starting to get a little contrived, actually… Anyway- Because he always turned back before attacking-"

"GUM-GUM…"

"-that means whenever the tree attacks, it weakens itself!" Bon Wapol finished, "Wait, hold on, what was that?"

The sound of a familiar voice, repeating a very familiar syllable, made all heads turn towards where it had come from. Luffy's voice had been distant, and now that everyone went silent to listen out, they could hear the faint sound of footsteps speeding their towards them from below. All eyes drifted towards the ropeway.

"It can't be! Straw Hat?!"

"Luffy!" Vivi gasped.

"It's about time!" Sanji said.

His footsteps grew louder and louder, rapidly ascending the ropeway, until finally the pirate in question finally came to view when he appeared, running up the rope itself, and hopped off to land on the snow. Keeping his pace, he sprinted right towards where Bon Wapol was, not sparing a moment for his friends or to acknowledge his enemy's radical transformation. All the while, his right arm dragged behind him. It was extended to such a length that the fist was out of sight entirely.

"PISTOL!"

"GAAAAAH!"

Only with that rallying cry did Luffy's arm snap forwards. He had crossed only a quarter of the distance between the ropeway and where Bon Wapol was. The limb crossed the rest of it far faster than he could. It moved with the speed of its namesake, the fist rocketing through the winter air to strike Bon Wapol directly in his chin and knock him off his feet and onto his back. Luffy's arm was quick to retract to its original length while he slowed to a walking pace. Now, he finally turned his attention to everything else around him. From Bon Wapol's form to the newly-evolved Bonbon to the other three humans and one Pokémon who were present.

"Hey guys!" He greeted with a friendly wave, "Wow, that was a really long run up here! I feel way warmer now!"

Nami nudged Vivi with her elbow.

"Told you we just needed to have faith." She said.

"Yeah… you were right." Vivi nodded.

"Woah! The mouth guy looks way different now!" Luffy said, head snapping over to where Bon Wapol was slowly rising back to his feet, "He has two faces!"

It took a few seconds of him squinting and sizing him up, but then…

"NO WAY! HE ATE SWAN GUY!"

"AND I'LL EAT YOU NEXT!"

"Eh. He looks kinda dumb." Luffy was already ignoring him. His attention seemed to be drawn towards the fallen Chessmarimo, who was still lying in the snow, unconscious.

"That guy looks cooler." Luffy decided, pointing him out helpfully for Bon Wapol.

"SHUT UP! YOU'RE MEANT TO BE DEAD!"

"Oh. Oh yeah!" Luffy said, "YOU GUYS TRIED TO DROWN ME! THAT'S ANOTHER THING I'M GONNA BEAT YOU UP FOR!"

"YOU TRIED TO DROWN KING WAPOL FIRST!"

"BECAUSE HE WAS EATING OUR SHIP!"

"STOP ARGUING AND JUST BEAT HIM ALREADY!" Nami interjected. They both looked in her direction and bowed their heads apologetically.

"Sorry…"

"Sorry…"

A second passed.

"Wait, I'm not sorry! I'm trying to kill you!"

"Well you suck at it!" Luffy said, "Hey Vivi, what happened to Bonbon?"

"YOU'RE IGNORING ME AGAIN?!"

"Um…" Vivi blinked, and then pointed to where Bonbon was now standing, arms held proudly aloft at her sides, "There."

"Huh?" He squinted in Bonbon's direction for several seconds before looking back at Vivi, "All I see is that weird tree."

"The tree is Bonbon." Vivi said.

"Sudowoodo!" Bonbon nodded. Luffy's jaw dropped.

"THE TREE CAN TALK?! HEY, JOIN MY CREW!"

"QUIT IGNORING ME!" Bon Wapol snapped. He aimed both cannons in Luffy's direction. In the blink of an eye, Luffy was serious. He threw both arms outwards, grabbing onto Wapol's wrists from the side and lifting them up, before hopping into the air and letting them retract in order to yank him towards him. He angled himself, twisting his body around and extending both legs so that he slammed a foot each straight into Bon Wapol's two noses. Then he let go and jumped off of him. He turned around and focused back on Vivi while Bon Wapol staggered back with twin streams of blood pouring down his faces.

"Wait, that tree is Bonbon?!"

"YOU JUST REALISED?!" Vivi said.

"Wow, that's pretty cool!" Luffy said.

"DIE!" Bon Wapol bellowed. He aimed both cannons at Luffy from behind. Luffy's eyes flicked back in his direction, before they narrowed and he looked forwards again. He swung both arms out behind him, and they shot out, stretching across to Bon Wapol in order to grab his wrists from below. A firm shove was enough to raise both cannons towards the sky, which they fired uselessly up into, before Luffy hopped up. He let his arms retract again and pull him towards Bon Wapol while the trajectory from his jump carried him above them.

With a panicked look on both faces, Bon Wapol tried to swivel around as Luffy hurled himself above him and came barrelling into his back from behind. Turning around wasn't enough to stop him, as he swung himself around to match his motion and find his target. Just as he made contact with Bon Wapol's back, with enough momentum to knock him forwards, he yanked one of his arms down to bring Bon Wapol's own palm slamming into Mr. 2's face.

The instant contact was made, Bon Wapol's body almost halved in size. His fur and muscle disappeared, replaced by skinny arms which were comically dwarfed by the cannons and armour still affixed to them. While he was caught off-guard by the sudden change in form, Luffy shifted his grip on his arms. He wrapped his own limbs around his shoulders and clamped his hands together, pinning Bon Wapol's arms to his side and preventing him from being able to reach up and touch his face again.

"He transformed?!" Sanji said, "So touching his face…"

"Shishishi!" Luffy snickered from behind his foe, "You kept touching your face whenever you wanted to change what you looked like."

"Nnrngh." Bon Wapol grunted, straining against Luffy's ironclad hold on him, "It doesn't matter if you figured out the weakness of my Clone-Clone powers! You're still dead!"

"Gum-Gum…"

Initiating his attack was all the reply Luffy gave him. He twisted his torso vertically around his hips before replacing his hold on Bon Wapol with his own feet. Then he rapidly untwisted himself, and the snapback launched Bon Wapol up into the air.

"BOWGUN!"

It didn't end there, though. Without wasting a moment, Luffy threw a hand up towards the castle's flagpole. He gave himself a running start before jumping up and letting his arm snap back and bring him hurtling up towards the flag that continued to fly. His eyes widened, however, as he felt where the flagpole was anchored, and caught sight of who it was that was keeping it upright throughout everything. A grin broke out on his face as he and Pex locked eyes.

"Give me a hand?" Luffy said as he came swinging around the flagpole.

"Staravia!" Pex nodded. Bon Wapol was still in the air, just now reaching his apex before gravity would bring him crashing back down. The flagpole remained clutched tightly in Pex's talons, and Dr. Hiriluk's flag waved in the wind with a grin that matched Luffy's as Pex flew them over to their opponent. The sight of them in his periphery got Bon Wapol's attention, which in turn prompted a look of outrage as he saw the flag. He aimed a cannon towards it just as he began to fall, but Pex heaved his body and flipped himself around in the air.

Luffy was launched up off the flagpole, which itself flew out from Pex's grip and into the air. Now there were three targets vying for Bon Wapol's attention, none of whom he could manage to aim his cannon at in the midst of his descent. He was an easy target for Luffy, though. As gravity brought him down behind him, he stretched one arm behind him towards the sky.

"YOU SHOULD HAVE NEVER TOUCHED THE SKULL AND CROSSBONES IF YOU WEREN'T READY TO PUT YOUR LIFE ON THE LINE! GUM-GUM… PISTOL!"

All Bon Wapol could do was watch and try to shield himself as the fist came rocketing down like a blow from the heavens themselves. It drove him the rest of the way into the ground, kicking up a massive cloud of snow around him, and partially embedding his body in the mountaintop. A small object was knocked from his person right after he was struck, one that glinted in the air, but which only Nami took notice of as it fell elsewhere into the snow.

The attack left him too dazed to even think to use his freed limbs to transform. And as Luffy came falling down after him to land safely a few feet away from him, Pex was able to snag the flagpole out of the air and return to his duty of keeping it upright. The sight of the jolly roger with cherry-blossoms dancing across it was the first thing that Bon Wapol was able to focus on as he regained his bearings. What came second was the sound of a voice he was quickly coming to dread.

"GUM-GUM…"

Once again, not a moment was wasted. This time, Luffy positioned himself with the castle to his side, and nothing but the empty air in front and behind him. The latter afforded him all the room he needed to stretch his arms back. Way back, all the way past the edge of the mountain itself. Two pairs of eyes below him widened with shared fear.

"WAIT! WAIT!" Bon Wapol pleaded, "I'LL GIVE YOU TITLES! MEDALS! I CAN MAKE YOU A PART OF BAROQUE WORKS! YOU'LL BE THE NEW MR. 2! THE NEW MR. 1!"

Such pleas fell on deaf ears. There was something awfully sinister that shone through the grin that remained plastered on Luffy's face as he continued to stretch his arms behind him.

"I'LL MAKE YOU VICE KING! ALL THE RICHES OF DRUM KINGDOM WILL BE YOURS! WE CAN TAKE DOWN MR. 0 TOGETHER!"

"BAZOOKA!"

One moment, Bon Wapol was pleading for mercy. The next moment, he was gone. Two rubbery hands launched him off the mountaintop and into the horizon, far beyond where anyone could have seen him as even a speck. Luffy stood with his arms having returned to their normal length, staring off into the distance where his foe had gone. Seconds went by, and then he looked away, his attention redirected to Dr. Hiriluk's flag and the bird who was keeping it upright.

With the battle over decisively, Nami and Vivi both rushed to where Sanji was to give him a hand each and help him up. The chef's eyes lit up at their attentions, before his face fell when Bonbon swept him into a bridal carry. Her eyes shone and her smile was wide as she carried him effortlessly into the castle, with Vivi following beside her. Nami returned Julius to his Pokeball and went to follow them, but stopped and went over to where she had seen the object from Bon Wapol's person fall. She scooped it up out of the snow and pocketed it before joining everyone else in the castle, leaving Luffy and Pex as the only two still outside. And the unconscious Chessmarimo, of course.

Nothing else was said as Luffy walked over to the walls of the castle. He stretched his arms out and began his climb to the top, where he intended to leave the flag flying on its own.



-O-



There was something far more comforting about Spruce's room in the castle when it was crowded. He sat upright in his bed, looking far better off than he had been just a short while ago, though with a wrapping of bandages around his chest showing that he wasn't all better quite yet. Resting on his lap was Ria, who was dozing peacefully while he gently stroked the fur on her head. They had another patient joining them in the room as well. A second bed had been moved in, which Sanji was currently lying in with Doctor Kureha bent over and finishing tending to his own wear and tear.

The only two missing from the equation were Luffy and Chopper, who each had their own reasons for their absence. Luffy had, of course, gone off to search the castle for whatever he could fill his stomach with, while the reindeer had seemingly been scared off by the number of new people who filled the room. As well as Sanji, there were also Nami and Vivi sitting at a table between the two beds, with Bonbon standing beside her trainer. The ladies were exchanging light conversation, but stopped at the sound of Kureha's voice.

"Alright, blondie." She said, straightening up above him and taking a moment to survey her own work, "That should do it."

Both legs were bandaged around the calves and the thighs. Sanji looked over the work for himself with an irritated look upon his face.

"I don't even understand what happened." He grumbled, "I was fine one moment, then suddenly my legs just couldn't take it anymore."

"Someone said something about hysterical strength, right?" Kureha said, and she continued after seeing Vivi nod, "The human body's too strong for its own good. Your bones and muscles were hitting with enough speed and force to literally tear themselves apart."

"Huh… kind of like a recoil move." Spruce commented.

"Whatever that means." Kureha said, "Lucky for you there were just some hairline fractures and strained muscles. Nothing that some rest, ice, compression and elevation can't fix with enough time."

"Will I still be able to cook?" Sanji asked. Kureha raised an eyebrow.

"Duh. Why wouldn't you?" She said, "You hurt your legs, not your hands. I guess you'll just have to do as much as you can sitting down."

"At least it's a simple treatment…" Nami said, before adding under her breath, "meaning a simple bill…"

"Hmph. Simple." Kureha said, "You know what isn't simple?"

To answer her own question, she threw an arm out to point a finger in Spruce's direction, who she affixed with a stern look even while taking a swig of the liquor that she picked up with her other hand. The other three humans all looked where she was pointing, sizing Spruce up for themselves, while Spruce himself tilted his head curiously at the sudden attention.

"Me?" He said.

"You were inches from death when Chopper and I brought you inside." She said, "Now, after that lightshow from that critter of yours, you look like I could be discharging you any day now. Weeks of healing, all in one moment."

"You did look a lot worse than now when we first arrived." Vivi said, "Coming in here and seeing you like this was something of a shock."

"Yeah… getting that beating from Mr. 2 felt like square-dancing with a Scyther." Spruce said, "I thought I was a goner for sure. But it looks like Ria must have transferred her Aura in order to keep me alive and kicking."

As he said it, he looked down at the Pokémon in his lap with an affectionate smile. She stirred slightly, like she could hear them talking about her.

"Transfer her Aura?" Nami said, "That's a thing?"

"I wouldn't mind an explanation myself." Kureha said, "Sounds like something worth knowing."

"I don't really fully understand how it works." Spruce said, "Pops was the one who told me about it a few years ago, but I've never even seen it done before now. Since Aura is life energy, transferring Aura means taking that energy out of your own body and pushing it into someone else's."

"Just like that?" Kureha said.

"If it's as effective as that, could you use it to heal me faster?" Sanji said.

"And Zoro." Nami interjected, "I can think of a couple of times it would have been handy if he could be healed up faster than he was."

The pair of expectant looks directed his way, joined by a look of interest from Vivi, made Spruce purse his lips as his eyes remained focused on Ria in his lap. He hesitated for a moment, before letting out a sigh and giving his reply.

"It isn't as easy as it sounds." He said, "Passing Aura from one being to another isn't the same as passing a weapon or a piece of food. Even as Aura is leaving the body, it remains connected to the source. If you then push that bit of Aura into someone else, you create a connection between your Aura and theirs."

"And that connection becomes a vulnerability, doesn't it?" Kureha surmised.

"Someone dying of thirst doesn't usually sip the water they're given." Spruce said, "From what Pops told me, using it on a stranger is pretty much a surefire way to kill yourself. The only reason Ria could use it on me and be… alright, afterwards, is because we're so familiar with each other."

"Right. And if that's the result you get after years of partnership," Sanji said, "then if either of you used it one of us…"

"You'd need a new scout." Spruce said.

"Good news for doctors, at least." Kureha said.

"Well, I probably couldn't do it anyway." Spruce admitted, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly as he grinned at the others, "It takes some serious mastery over Aura to even get it outside your body in the first place like that! I'm nowhere near good enough for that, yet! Pokekekekeke!"

"Then I guess that means even our monsters are monstrous." Nami said.

"Yep!" Spruce said smugly, "You're probably looking at one of the only Riolu to- AHA!"

His sudden yell made Nami and Vivi recoil in their seats, and the finger that he thrust in Bonbon's direction made the Pokémon whirl around to look frantically behind her before turning around again. Kureha merely raised an eyebrow at the outburst while she took another swig of her drink, and Sanji frowned disapprovingly.

"What is it?" Vivi said.

"Don't shout at the ladies like that." Sanji admonished, but Spruce was too distracted to listen.

"Bonbon! Congrats!" He cheered, "Wow! Just like I figured!"

"Sudowoodo!" Bonbon chirped, dancing a celebratory little jig of her own to his praise. Vivi looked between the two for a couple of seconds.

"Um, right." She said, "I actually wanted to ask, Spruce. What exactly… happened? To Bonbon, I mean."

"Huh?" Spruce said, "Oh, she evolved. Pokekekeke! I didn't even notice until now! Wow, I was really distracted."

"Evolved?" Vivi repeated, "So this is normal?"

"Mhm." Spruce said, "It's-"

CRASH!

"HEY, SPRUCE!"

"RIOLU?!"

The relative tranquillity of the room, as damaged as it was already by Spruce's previous outburst, was utterly destroyed by Luffy coming bursting through the door with both arms laden with food. Some of it seemed fit for human consumption, and some of it was still thawing out. Whatever the case was, it was rapidly vanishing down Luffy's gullet, much to Sanji's chagrin.

"Hey, don't eat that! Let me cook it first-!" He protested as he tried to shuffle out of bed and over to Luffy, only for a swift thump on the noggin from Kureha to knock him back down into the mattress.

"Rest." She ordered. He silently and fearfully obeyed.

All the commotion had awoken Ria, who shot to her feet in Spruce's lap and looked around wildly for a couple of seconds, before taking stock of her surroundings and plopping herself back down. She reached up to grab the arm Spruce had been stroking her with and yanked it back down towards her head.

"Lu." She demanded. Spruce happily obliged.

"You look way better!" Luffy said, "I guess she's a pretty good doctor for a witch, huh?"

SLAM!

After he pulled his head out of the wall it had just been embedded in, Luffy walked over to the table that Nami and Vivi were both sitting at. He stepped past Bonbon to swing a leg over its surface and sit himself right down in the centre of it, which prompted an exasperated sigh from Nami. He just went on eating like normal, while Vivi focused back on Spruce again.

"Erm, can you continue, Spruce?" She asked, "What's this about evolution?"

"Evolving is a type of transformation that Pokémon undergo sometimes." Spruce said, "Their bodies change, and a bunch of other stuff about them can change too. New moves, a new ability, and even a new type."

"They change that much? Just like that?" Vivi said.

"Versatile things." Sanji commented.

"Well, it doesn't just happen randomly." Spruce said, "Something has to cause it. Most Pokémon just evolve naturally by battling and getting stronger. Bonbon was a pretty rare case, though. Bonsly evolves into Sudowoodo when it knows the move Mimic."

"Oh!" Vivi said, "So what you said before, about Mimic-"

"I figured Bonbon was probably ready to evolve." Spruce said, "Mimic is learned pretty early."

"Sudowoodo!" Bonbon chimed in.

"And this transformation is permanent?" Vivi said, "Or does it wear off?"

"Permanent." Spruce said, "That's why evolving tends to be a pretty big deal for a Pokémon."

"Riolu…" Ria mumbled from underneath his hand.

The others took a moment to let this information sink in. Most of them, at least. Luffy polished off the rest of his impromptu meal while looking like it was the only thing that was on his mind, and Kureha focused on packing away her medical supplies. She seemed to be paying only half-attention, leaving them to discuss it amongst themselves on their own. It was Nami who spoke up first.

"Well, can Julius evolve?" She asked.

"Or Spinner." Sanji said.

"Spinner can, but Julius can't." Spruce said, "I should have clarified. Not every Pokémon can evolve. Some are the evolved forms of other Pokémon, and others are born as the form they'll be forever."

"So even Pokémon experience inequality based on their birth." Sanji said. It was an innocent, mostly light-hearted comment on his part, but it seemed to inspire some hesitation within Nami and Vivi, whose gazes both drifted towards where Ria was sitting in Spruce's lap. There was a shared curiosity that neither quite wanted to act on. Luffy, though, didn't fear any faux pas. After another great heap of meat vanished down into his stomach, he opened his mouth to ask the question that they were all wondering:

"What about Ria?"

The instant it left his mouth, Ria flew to her feet in a swell of rage. Furious eyes bore right into an unperturbed Luffy who was already continuing to devour his meal, and she almost opened her mouth to snap at him, but stopped herself short and looked away. Fury simmered down into irritation as she turned to face away from everyone else with her arms crossed. Spruce just sighed at the whole thing. He reached out to pet the top of her head again while Vivi was the next to speak up.

"Is… is that a no?"

"It's a yes." Spruce answered her calmly, his attention still focused on Ria even as he was speaking, "Ria's a Riolu, and her species has the potential to evolve into a Pokémon known as Lucario. It requires a high bond of friendship and it can only happen in the daytime."

"Then her reaction…?" Vivi said. Spruce sighed again.

"I know how spectacular it seemed when Bonbon evolved, especially with how it saved your skin," He said, "but… not every Pokémon wants to evolve. For some of them, it's incredibly daunting. An irreversible physical change that will completely upend their life, change their very beings."

"Lu." Ria spat.

"And for others," He continued, "it's an… insult."

"How so?" Nami said.

"It's- Well-" The words didn't come so easily, and Spruce had to stop himself and take a few seconds to gather his thoughts before trying again, "There are some things that the evolved form of a Pokémon can do that their pre-evolved forms can't. Abilities that change, types they acquire, physical changes, it can really vary depending on the Pokémon. Even if you train a Pokémon hard enough that they can become as strong as their evolution, no amount of training can change an ability, or teach a move it doesn't have the potential to learn."

"Rio…" Ria mumbled.

"In Ria's case, Lucario have a much greater affinity for manipulating Aura than Riolu do." Spruce explained, "There's a specific move they're known for, called Aura Sphere. It takes even more control than just transferring Aura to pull it off. No Riolu has ever learned it."

The information was given as matter-of-factly as he could manage. The final sentence still made Ria bow her head in some mixture of shame and bitterness, though, and the reaction made Vivi and Nami both look away. Sanji looked off to the side, reminiscence seemingly flashing through his eyes, though no one could possibly know to what exactly.

"Sudowoodo…" Bonbon said, her whole body sagging as she looked sullenly down at the ground. There was one among their number who seemed impervious to the drop in mood, however. Just like before, Luffy opened his mouth to ask another question.

"So then why doesn't she evolve?"

This time, the flare-up of Ria's anger didn't simmer down on its own. She whirled around with fury blazing in her eyes once again and swung a paw out as if to precede her point- but when she felt that paw collide with Spruce's hand, which grabbed it in a soft grasp, she stopped herself from opening her mouth, and looked over to see his imploring gaze. She wrenched her paw out of his grip and turned away from the others to brood while he explained on her behalf.

"You haven't always had that Devil Fruit. Right, Luffy?"

"Nope." Luffy said.

"Well… imagine if you'd never had it at all." Spruce said, "Imagine if you were just a regular guy right now, still trying to be the King of the Pirates and everything."

"Mhm." Luffy nodded along to the hypothetical.

"If someone came along and told you that you could never be that the way you were, that the only possible way to accomplish your goal was to eat that Devil Fruit and use the powers you got to succeed, how would that make you feel?"

"Huh." Luffy said. By now, he'd eaten enough to have freed up a hand to reach up and grab his chin thoughtfully with, "I get it now."

"Ria's going to be Number One." Spruce said, "The very best, like no one ever was. She won't accept anything less than accomplishing it on her own strength as she is."

It was with a more low-key manner, but for Luffy, Nami and Sanji, the absolute certainty with which he had spoken allowed them to picture the same words being said while his foot was resting atop a barrel with five others around it. His confidence also seemed to have perked Ria's mood up and gotten her to stop brooding, as she faced the rest of the group again.

"That's pretty cool!" Luffy said, "That means I get to have the Strongest Swordsman and the Strongest Pokémon on my crew!"

"Zoro's that strong?!" Spruce gasped, "Wow… and he really lives up to it, too…"

"He's not the strongest yet!" Sanji interjected hotly, "But I guess he is… getting there…"

"Riol. Riolu Rio Riolu." Ria said.

"Well, I must say that this has all been interesting enough." Kureha suddenly piped up, reminding everyone that she was still there, "Never even thought about that perspective on evolution when it was explained to me."

She threw a wink Spruce's way with that comment. There was no attempt to hide it, and Vivi and Nami were both left looking utterly baffled after noticing it for themselves. Spruce just rolled his eyes in return.

"But since we're on the topic of strong people." Kureha continued, "There's a door in this castle that I'd like opened."

"A door to what?" Nami asked, leaning back in her seat and crossing her arms.

"Wapol's armoury." Kureha said, "Now that he's gone, I feel it's about time it was opened. But obviously we can't ask him where it is anymore, since someone sent him flying over the horizon."

"Shishishi!" Luffy snickered, "I got him good!"

"Don't laugh! It's an inconvenience!" Kureha grumbled.

"Why do you wanna get into an armoury?" Spruce said, "Weapons do the opposite of healing people."

"That's my business." She said.

As more and more words were shared in this exchange, a predatory gleam slowly began to shine in Nami's eyes. She uncrossed her arms and leaned forwards over the table in order to rest her chin atop her hands. The shift in demeanour did not go unnoticed by Kureha, who raised an eyebrow at her.

"What's with the look, girlie?" She said.

"The key that you're referring to wouldn't happen to be…" Nami reached into her pocket and revealed an ornate key hanging from a keyring, "this, would it?"

"How should I know? It's not like I've seen it before." Kureha said, "Where'd you get that, anyway?"

"I stole it."

'Of course she did.' Vivi thought, 'Wait… When?!'

Kureha made a move for the key, but Nami held it out of her reach with a coy look on her face. It was met with an unimpressed look from the doctor, before she sighed and stood back up straight.

"If it is the key, what do you want for it?" She asked.

"Well, there is the matter of our medical bills…" Nami said, at which point she allowed Kureha to snatch the key from her grasp and walk off with it.

"Fine. If this is the key I'm after, you can consider your account paid in full." She said. She strode past everyone else and headed out into the castle halls, presumably in the direction of the armoury.

As the sound of her footsteps drew further and further away, Nami listened out keenly, until finally looking satisfied to turn to everyone else with a serious look in her eyes.

"We need to run." She said.

"Huh? Why?" Luffy said.

"In case that key doesn't work!" She replied, "I'm not paying whatever trumped-up bill she tries to slap us with if that happens! Come on!"

Both Luffy and Sanji seemed perfectly happy to go along with such a plan, while Vivi looked at least a bit begrudging as the two at the table and one on the bed all made to stand up. Luffy was already standing, and had since finished off the rest of all his food, so it was just Spruce who appeared to have some objection to that course of action. He shook his head.

"We can't go yet, Luffy still needs to meet the talking reindeer."

Those words were like an icy dagger driven into Nami's heart. Her face fell in an instant, contrasting the eager, D-shaped grin that slowly began to appear on Luffy's face. She inched her head in his direction, mind and mouth grasping desperately for words, but none came that she knew would accomplish anything. By the time her head was turned fully, it was already too late.

"Talking reindeer?! Cool! Where?"

Hook, line and sinker.

Spruce hopped up from the bed. He took a moment to familiarise himself with how it felt to stand on his own two feet after his ordeal, as Ria hopped down to stand alongside him.

"Come on, I think you'll really like him." Spruce said, "He loves pirates and he can transform into a bunch of different forms."

"I'm gonna ask him to join my crew!" Luffy decided, which brought a smirk to Ria's face. As the trainer/Pokémon duo headed out the door and into the hallway, he followed excitedly after them, with the other three joining as well. Vivi returned Bonbon to her Pokeball as they left the room.

"Oh, and he's also a doctor." Spruce added, like it was an afterthought to the whole thing. That piece of information made the other three all perk up in unison, while Luffy reacted with far less gusto than he had to any of the other factoids about Chopper.

"You mean that monster's actually a doctor?" Sanji said.

"If we had an actual doctor on the crew, it could reduce our medical expenses…" Nami muttered.

The group made their way through the frigid halls of the castle, having to stop and let Vivi hurry back to the room grab some extra layers for them, until they eventually arrived at the entrance, where the front door was wide open to allow the freezing winter winds to blow in and heave snow through the doorway onto the floor. Chopper could be seen outside, standing some distance away from the castle with his eyes fixed upwards at the flag that was flying atop the castle's tallest tower.

As soon as he had the reindeer in his sights, Luffy took off in a mad dash towards him. Grinning ear-to-ear the way he was, he looked like quite the lunatic, and it took until he had crossed half the distance between them before Chopper finally noticed the movement in his periphery and looked down. He promptly let out a scream.

"GYAAAAAH!"

"REINDEER! JOIN MY CREW!"

Everyone else continued walking. They walked outside and watched Chopper try and run to get away from Luffy, only to be too late as their captain simply charged right into him and the two fell over each other. It took some tumbling around in the snow until Luffy could wind up in a sitting position with the more diminutive Chopper held aloft under the arms in front of him. It was a position that made the reindeer go flush with embarrassment, before he flailed his way out of Luffy's clutches and scurried several feet away.

"L-L-Leave me alone, human!" Chopper stammered, "Um, are you Luffy?"

"THE REINDEER CAN READ MINDS AS WELL?!" Luffy gasped.

"No, I just told him about you earlier." Spruce said, going over and giving Luffy a hand back up onto his feet, "His name is Chopper, by the way."

"Hi, Spruce." Chopper said, giving a timid wave in their direction, "And hi, Ria."

"Rio." Ria said, waving back.

"Hey, Chopper!" Luffy said, "Join my crew!"

Now that he wasn't practically screaming his lungs out, his words seemed to have a much greater effect on Chopper. His eyes went wide, darting between Spruce and Luffy, until he was able to muster the courage to speak up with his reply.

"Would- would that really be… okay?" He said, "I'm a reindeer! I have antlers and hooves, and a blue nose too! I'm not a human like you are, I'm a monster! I-Is someone like that… ARE THEY WELCOME AS PART OF YOUR GROUP?!"

The question hung in the air for several seconds. Nobody else said anything. They stood silently and watched, looking between Luffy and Chopper as the two stared each other down. One was practically quivering with anticipation, while the other had a blank look upon his face. There may have been a hint of contemplation hidden within it. Once those seconds of silence had elapsed, Luffy opened his mouth to give his answer:

"Duh."

Just like that, the dam burst. Chopper was no longer 'practically' quivering. Tears streamed down his face as he opened his mouth. No words came out, so he just stood there with his jaw agape. The whole reaction made Luffy raise an eyebrow.

"You're kind of a crybaby." He deadpanned.

"I'LL-!" Chopper finally found his words, only to lose them again, "I'LL BE THE BEST- THE BEST DOCTOR YOU'VE EVER SEEN!"

It was a declaration forced out through teary sobs and heartfelt chokes, and it brought a grin to Luffy's face.

"Shishishi! You better!" He said, "We're gonna be getting in super dangerous adventures!"

"I guess that shores up our emergency food supply." Sanji said, nodding thoughtfully as he sized Chopper up.

"You're not cooking our doctor." Nami hissed. Their exchange remained at a low enough volume that the doctor in question luckily didn't overhear it, instead being too busy focused on Ria running over to clap him enthusiastically on the back, while Spruce and Luffy watched on and Vivi gushed over the cuteness of the whole thing.

If there was going to be any further discussion of the topic, it was unfortunately cut off by the sound of a new but familiar arrival on the mountain.

"QUACK!"

"CARUE?!" Vivi cried, her attention immediately drawn to where Carue was charging across the snow towards her. The two met in a tight embrace, her arms wrapped around his neck and her face fraught with relief. The reunion of the two drew the others' attention over to the ropeway, which they saw had been used to carry more than just the duck up the mountain.

A gravely injured but living Dalton staggered off of the ropeway, with bundles of explosives visible on his person along with the bandages which had been used to wrap his wounds. His skin was several shades paler than it had been the last time he was standing on his own two feet, but his relief at the sight of a Wapol-less mountain dwarfed Carue and Vivi's. It may have been generous to say he was standing. As well as leaning on his sheathed spade for support, there were three villagers on each arm helping to hold him up.

"Did… Did you beat… Wapol?" He rasped, sounding like every word was an effort. The Straw Hats looked amongst themselves, newest member included.

"I sent mouth guy flying." Luffy said, "You shouldn't have to see him again."

The collective sigh of relief from Dalton and the villagers was enormous. As soon as he heard the news, Dalton sagged even more into his spade and the villagers helping hold him upright. A couple others had to join in to help support his weight, while another carefully took the explosives from him and carried them away from everyone else.

"Then… it's over…" Dalton said. He closed his eyes and took a long, deep breath, before exhaling and opening his eyes to smile at Luffy. If there was something else he wanted to say, it was promptly cut off by the attention-grabbing yell that came from the castle's open entryway.

"IT IS OVER! AND YOU BELONG IN A HOSPITAL BED!"

Dr. Kureha stood with one hand on her hip and the other one raised in front of her. Nami's key dangled off her fingertip, and she gave the navigator an affirmative nod, then pocketed the key once she saw it returned. She looked back over to where Dalton was being supported, and the mass of villagers who had joined him up the ropeway.

"DON'T JUST STAND THERE LIKE IDIOTS, HELP HIM INSIDE!"

"It's the witch!" One of the villagers exclaimed, and then quickly ducked as a kitchen knife was hurled in their direction. Seeing the knife whiz through the air was enough to get the others in a frenzy to help Dalton inside. Kureha stepped to the side and watched as Dalton limped into the castle, eyes narrowing as they darted up and down his injured form, before she turned back to the rest of the villagers who were left standing around in the snow. There were a couple who started making for the ropeway to head back down, but stopped as she snapped her fingers in their direction.

"THE REST OF YOU! I'LL NEED YOUR HELP INSIDE WITH SOMETHING ELSE! GET OVER HERE!"

"Wow, she's bossy." Luffy said. He had to duck as well to avoid his own kitchen knife, while Chopper stood beside him and stared with wide eyes at Kureha. A dozen emotions flashed through his eyes as he remained standing in place, while she didn't even seem to acknowledge he was there.

"Hey! That's not how you're meant to use those!" Sanji chastised Kureha as he went over to pick up the thrown knives. He examined their condition carefully with a furrowed brow. His objections didn't get a response from the doctor.

"And you, Chopper!" Kureha said, finally acknowledging the reindeer's presence with the others, "I need your help inside as well! Come on!"

Without waiting for him to say anything, she simply turned around and joined the flood of people heading into the castle, leaving Chopper to stand there in the snow with his gaze fixed on her retreating form. Once she was inside and out of view, Chopper looked to his fellow crewmates with a resolute look on his face.

"Wait here." Was all that he said before hurrying inside after her. Everyone else was left to stand around in the snow and wait for him to do what it was that he had to do.

"We should let him go in alone." Nami said, "This could be a tearful farewell."

"Does that mean we're going?" Spruce asked.

"Of course." Nami said, "As soon as Chopper gets back, we'll go right down the mountain and set sail for the next island towards Alabasta."

"We'll want to be prepared for wherever we end up next." Sanji said, "It'll most likely be Nanimonai Island, where Baroque Works were trying to lead us before."

"Don't worry about traps." Spruce said, "Now that I'm better, me and Ria won't let anyone catch you by surprise!"

"Lu!" Ria said.

"And after dealing with Mr. 2, there's not much worse left that they can throw at us anyway." Vivi said, "It's just Mr. 1 and his partner, and then Crocodile himself."

"I can't believe Usopp stayed behind on the ship again while we had to deal with another crazy assassin." Nami sighed.

"Well, we were the ones who decided not to go back to the ship to let him and mosshead know what was happening." Sanji pointed out, "In this case, it's justified."

"Yeah, yeah, I know." Nami said. They fell into a silence after that, with Luffy preoccupying himself by rolling the surrounding snow up into a large ball, which he balanced atop of while rolling it around with his feet. The others either watched him or just stood around and waited for Chopper to finish his business inside. Nami started fiddling with Julius' Pokeball, and Spruce and Ria started silently playing Rock Paper Scissors with each other.

Finally, Sanji pointed to the castle's front entryway, where Chopper in his normal reindeer form could be seen charging out with a sleigh behind him.

"Is that him?" Sanji said.

"Huh?! What's going on?" Vivi said.

"Someone's chasing him!" Nami said. It was an astute observation on her part, as Kureha chased after the fleeing reindeer while throwing all manner of objects at him, which luckily all missed their mark completely.

"EVERYBODY, GET IN THE SLEIGH!" Chopper called out, "WE'RE GOING DOWN THE MOUNTAIN!"

"HOLD IT!" Kureha screeched from behind him.

"WHAT?!" The Straw Hats all screamed in unison.



-O-



It was a beautiful moonlit night from the deck of the Going Merry. Three was a crowd, one made up of Zoro, Usopp and Spinner together. While the swordsman wasn't one to laze about in half-measure, preoccupying himself with a pair of dumbbells after he had wrapped himself up in clothing that suited the climate, his companions seemed far more content to simply relax and bask in the tranquillity of the winter night. Spinner made good on his namesake and spun in place near the figurehead, and Usopp sat, leaned back on his hands with his eyes fixed upwards. He marvelled at the beauty of the full moon.

"I wonder if the others will be back soon." He said.

"Nosepass." Spinner said. Zoro didn't say anything.

Usopp's thoughts began to drift, only to suddenly be yanked right back into the present as he caught sight of a shape passing through the air in front of the moon. A sleigh, being pulled by a creature he couldn't possibly identify from such a distance. It sent him scrambling around the deck to try and find a spyglass to better see the object, with his antics earning him a raised eyebrow from Zoro. By the time he had retrieved the spyglass, however, there was something else that drew his attention.

BOOM!

BOOM!

BOOM!

A symphony of cannons, incredibly distant but nevertheless unmistakable for their sound. With how distant they were, even Usopp wasn't panicked by their sound, though he did seem mildly concerned.

"Do you think they're still fighting?" Usopp asked the other two.

"There's no way that band of weaklings is still putting up a fight against the others." Zoro said, "Even shit-cook would have dealt with them by now."

"Nosepass." Spinner said.

"Well, what do you think those cannons are, then?" Usopp said.

"Hmm. Probably that." Zoro said, and then he pointed upwards. Usopp turned back around to look at where he was pointing, and his jaw promptly dropped at the sight of it.

An enormous cloud of pink snow had appeared in the air above the Drum Rockies. With its colouration turning the falling snowflakes into petals, and the mountain acting as the trunk, it was if one colossal cherry-blossom had sprouted in the heart of Drum Island. Such transcendent, natural beauty left Usopp speechless. Both Zoro and Spinner halted their respective movements, being just as enraptured by the snow as Usopp was, and they marvelled at it for what felt like hours.

Eventually, though, they had to be snapped back to reality. In this case, it was by a familiar voice.

"HEY, USOPP! ZORO! ROCK!"

Luffy's yell came just seconds before he and the entire crew came flooding back onto the ship. Spruce and Ria were among the number, with the trainer looking to be back in good shape, though not quite as well as he had been before coming down with his illness. Both he and Sanji would need time to rest and recuperate it seemed, as the chef came aboard riding on Carue's back. When he dismounted and set foot on the deck for himself, he did so with the duck's support, and each step he took was tentative.

Most surprisingly, there was an entirely new individual who had come aboard with everyone else. Some kind of reindeer wearing a pink hat who- before Usopp's very eyes- transformed from a normal-looking reindeer to a small, humanoid reindeer creature that now stood on two legs instead of four. The sight of the new addition and their transformative abilities had Usopp hurrying over to where Spruce was.

"Uh, what's the deal with that thing?" He leaned in to whisper, jerking a thumb in Chopper's direction to indicate who he was talking about.

"Hi Usopp!" Spruce replied, "That's Chopper, I think he's our new doctor. Say hi, Chopper!"

The last part was said louder, and suddenly being called by name caught Chopper off-guard. The reindeer gave a start, before looking over at Usopp and Spruce and clearing his throat.

"H-Hello." Chopper said with a wave. Usopp stared at him.

"HE CAN TALK?!"

"HE CAN TALK AND TRANSFORM!" Luffy chimed in, running over to scoop Chopper up and shove him in Usopp's face. At the new information, Usopp perked up.

"HE CAN TRANSFORM?! AWESOME!"

"Dial it down, you two!" Nami said, inserting herself between Luffy and Usopp with a stern look on her face, "We're setting sail for the next island as soon as possible, so you'd better get a move on!"

There was a vague irritation that seemed mostly directed towards Usopp in her voice, one that became unmistakable as he caught a look of annoyance that was briefly thrown his way, before she walked away from the two to go elsewhere on the deck. As Usopp watched her walk away, he cleared his throat and puffed his chest out.

"Actually, Nami." He said, projecting his voice over the minor ruckus from everyone else, "I think our destination has changed since you left."

"What are you talking about?" Nami said, turning back to raise an eyebrow and cross her arms at him.

"Ooh, we're going somewhere different?" Luffy said.

"Heh…" Usopp smirked and crossed his arms at Nami in return, "Well, it just so happens that instead of having to follow Spinner's nose to the next island on our route, we now have an alternative means of navigation. One that will get us to our destination much sooner."

"An alternative means…?" Vivi said.

"You can't mean-!" Nami said. Both women were quickly rendered speechless as Usopp reached into his pocket and whipped out the Eternal Pose to Alabasta that he had retrieved from Mr. 2's ship. He grasped it carefully with two hands, one grasping it from above, and the other flattened out for it to rest on so that the name of the island engraved on it was clearly visible for them to see.

"An Eternal Pose to Alabasta!" Usopp announced, "It wasn't easy to get, mind you! I had to fight my way through the fifty soldiers left behind on-"

"USOPP!" Vivi gushed. She threw herself across the ship to wrap her arms around him. Her enthusiasm proved to be a bit excessive, though, as her attempted-hug turned into her tackling him to the ground.

"VIVI!" Nami yelled. Seeing the Eternal Pose slip from Usopp's grasp as he was tackled, she made a dive for it before it could fall and break.

"NAMI!" Sanji cried. With the assistance of Carue, he managed to hit the deck faster and harder than Nami did, positioning himself as a cushion for her to land on as she caught the Eternal Pose and lifted it up and away from the deck.

"ZORO!" Luffy cheered.

"What?" Zoro said.

"Since everyone was shouting each other's names, I wanted to be included." Luffy said.

The other four who were now in a heap looked amongst themselves, before embarrassedly extricating themselves from each other and getting back on their feet. Vivi and Usopp were both flustered and avoiding each other's gazes, while Nami seemed more concerned over the condition of the Eternal Pose than anything, and breathed a sigh of relief as she stood up and determined it was undamaged. Sanji seemed satisfied with himself, but needed a hand from Luffy to get back to his feet.

"Um. Thanks, Usopp." Vivi said after a couple seconds of awkward silence had elapsed, "With this, we can head to Alabasta even faster than we expected!"

"Where'd you manage to find that Eternal Pose, anyway?" Sanji asked.

"I'm glad you asked!" Usopp said, puffing his chest out again, "As I was saying, I had to fight my way through-!"

"Did you get it from that ship?" Spruce interjected, pointing in the direction of where Mr. 2's ship was still anchored, and the members of Baroque Works were still freezing their butts off waiting for their superior to return.

"Hey! Don't ruin my story!" Usopp complained. It was too late for him to continue, however, because now everyone's attention was on the ship in question. Save for Spinner and Zoro, who had gone back to what they were doing before the advent of the cherry-blossom snow.

"With an aesthetic like that, that can only be Mr. 2's ship." Sanji said.

"Well, it makes sense he'd have sailed here with a ship of his own." Nami said.

"Who cares about that?" Luffy said, "Come on, let's get going! We still need to celebrate our new crewmate as well!"

"Alright everyone, you heard our captain!" Nami said. She raised the Eternal Pose towards her face to examine it, before calling out to everyone else, "SET SAIL FOR ALABASTA!"



-O-



"A TOAST! TO OUR SHIP'S NEW DOCTOR, TONY TONY CHOPPER!"

With Drum Kingdom behind them, spirits were high upon the deck of the Merry. Usopp stood, overlooking everyone else with a mug of liquor raised up high. His toast was drowned out by the celebration currently in full swing. Vivi and Nami sat together on the deck, sharing drinks of their own as they watched Luffy and Chopper dance together with chopsticks in their nose. The joviality of the duo of duos was in stark contrast to the rapid descent into violence between Zoro and Sanji.

For a moment, the beauty of the cherry snow they had both witnessed had brought them together. It hadn't lasted long, though, and the two tangled against each other while everyone else ignored them. Chopper seemed briefly concerned at the fight breaking out, but brushed that concern aside just as quickly as he realised that nobody else was doing anything.

"Hey, Sanji!" Luffy called out to the chef over the top of his brawl, "Don't we have any more dinosaur meat? Didn't we load up on that?"

Now that Luffy was preoccupied, Chopper ended up drifting over to where Nami and Vivi were, as well as Carue. His eyes were sparkling as he sat down and picked up a drink for himself, and his gaze trailed over the rest of the deck. He raised the mug towards his lips as he did, but stopped just as quickly when he caught sight of the one other guy on the ship not making any kind of ruckus. Their scout had ended up away from everyone else, sprawled out towards the bow with Ria sitting diligently at his side. There was a half-empty glass next to him that she had one paw outstretched to prevent from spilling.

"Oh! Spruce!" Chopper exclaimed, hopping up and dashing over to his side with eyes that were fraught with worry. His outburst brought the energy of everyone else down, with even Sanji and Zoro halting their scrap to look over and see what was happening.

"He's passed out?" Vivi said, "How much did he have to drink?"

Unlike the concerned Chopper, Ria didn't look as if she cared in the slightest. She just tapped the rim of the glass and stared off into space. The gesture made Chopper glance over at it, then back at Spruce. He frowned.

"He's asleep." Chopper said, "After half a glass."

"Seriously?" Nami said.

"Tch. What a lightweight." Zoro scoffed. A critical error on his part, because his disparaging comment left his defences wide open for Sanji's foot to smash into his face and resume their brawl once more. And Luffy joined in again, this time throwing himself at the two in a bid to pester Sanji for food. The whole spectacle was overseen by Usopp, looking down from above.

Nami ended up scooting over across the deck to where Spruce, Ria and Chopper were. She snatched the half-full mug out from under Ria's paw while Vivi and Carue followed her, and with a drink in each hand, she sculled the one that was half-empty.

"He wasn't gonna finish it." Was her only response to the stares she got from the others. Save Ria, who remained unbothered while Spruce was sleeping.

"I guess you're right." Vivi said. A couple of seconds passed before she furrowed her brow and added, "Do you hear something?"

Both ladies, as well as Chopper and Carue, looked down at the sleeping form of Spruce. While he remained asleep, he had begun to lightly hum something. It was difficult to make out over the nearby ruckus the guys were all making together, but it was a rather serene tune. Even a few notes from the lips of a sleeping man were enough for a sense of ease to wash over the ones listening in. A small smile poked at the corners of Ria's mouth as she listened for herself as well.

"He's singing in his sleep." Chopper observed.

"It's nice to see him so relaxed after that whole ordeal." Nami said.

"Yeah…" Vivi nodded. She looked away from him, and instead turned her attention to the nearby brawl. Hands and feet were all tangled up with each other as Sanji and Zoro wrestled with each other, and Luffy clung around Sanji's neck with eager chants of "FOOD! FOOD! FOOD!"

She wasn't alone in admiring the spectacle. As well as Usopp, Chopper also watched the whole thing play out. After a few seconds, he looked down at the deck, seemingly lost in thought, before raising his head with a smile growing on his face.

"You know…" He piped up, "I think this is the most fun I've ever had!"

Both Nami and Vivi smiled at him and raised their glasses.

It was a good night for the Straw Hat Pirates.
 
Chapter 23: Arrival at Nanohana
There were times when the deck of a ship could feel awfully small. When it had been weeks since the crew last saw dry land, or when there was a great tension hanging in the air between certain individuals, or even when a certain swordsman left his abundance of weights lying about so that others could trip over them. The Straw Hat Pirates, well on their way towards Alabasta, were currently finding something else that could make the boundaries of their space feel especially cramped.

Rock and steel crashed against each other in the middle of the deck. Sparks flew and the sound of the impact rang out for everyone to here. The gazes of two Pokémon were locked with each other as their attacks collided. Bonbon loomed over Ria, the balls of her hand glowing a deep green with a thorny texture as she drove it down into the shining metal claws which Ria had manifested to catch the attack. With her superior size, it seemed that the advantage in their clash was hers. Her face betrayed far less emotion and exertion than Ria's did, certainly, and the dynamic of their clash had Vivi, who stood on her side of the impromptu battlefield, looking on hopefully. Spruce, who stood opposite her, had an impassive expression on his own face.

"Is this normal?" Chopper asked, looking down from the ship's console to watch the fight with the company of Nami, Usopp and Carue. He had to cling to the railing with his legs dangling in the air to be able to see what was happening.

"It was going to be." Nami said, "Vivi tried taking Spruce up on his offer to train before, but then he came down with that sickness, and we had to find a doctor to take care of him."

"I'm not sure Vivi would be as into it as she is now if that stuff back at Drum Kingdom hadn't happened, though." Usopp added. Chopper let himself mull over the words while remaining focused on the spar that was still going on.

While Bonbon might have seemed to have an advantage in strength, Ria proved such a notion to be false as she heaved both arms up and flung Bonbon's attack away from her. The swing dragged Bonbon with it slightly, her body twisting to follow her balls, and she stumbled.

"ROCK SMASH!" Spruce called out.

"SLAM!" Vivi was quick to respond with. Bonbon lunged forwards as Ria dashed towards her. She tried to snatch the canine up in her arms, but Ria leaped over her, planted her feet against the mast and kicked off in order to spin around in the air and deliver a blow to the back of Bonbon's head. The attack sent her skidding across the deck, a sight which made Vivi grimace. Only briefly, though. Neither she nor Spruce were ones to waste time.

"METAL CLAW!"

"ROCK THROW!"

As Bonbon swivelled around on her feet and stood upright again, she swung an arm out and conjured a set of rocks floating around it. The rocks hurtled through the air towards Ria, who charged towards them in return. Rather than jump, as was often her way, she dropped down and slid below the rocks, whose trajectories saw them collide with each other right before smashing into the deck. A cloud of dust fell behind Ria, as the fragments of the stones bounced and scraped across the wooden planks to leave splinters scattered about.

"HEY! CAREFUL ABOUT DESTROYING THE SHIP!" Usopp protested, waving an indignant fist at the destruction.

"Sorry Usopp!" Spruce said. His eyes remained locked straight ahead on the two clashing Pokémon even as he gave his apology, though.

The dust from the colliding rocks obscured Vivi's vision as Ria sprung back up onto her two feet and swiftly closed the rest of the distance between herself and Bonbon. She threw both arms out behind her as she ran, and a gleaming silver claw emerged from both paws as she did so. But even if Vivi couldn't see the oncoming attack, she had seen Ria's dodge, and she had certainly heard what Spruce yelled out before that.

"WOOD HAMMER!"

"Sudowoodo!" Bonbon chirped. With a twist of her body, she wound her arm back and coiled it around herself. Green light burst out from the balls at the end of it, along with several thorns which manifested across their surfaces.

"TAKE IT!" Spruce yelled.

"RIOLU!"

The gleaming metal claws vanished in an instant. Ria continued her charge, throwing herself right into the path of Bonbon's attack while raising her arms up to shield herself. When Bonbon swung her arm out, she struck Ria with such force that the others could feel the impact ripple through the air. Ria flew back like she had been fired from a cannon. She managed to get control of herself while in the air, adjusting her position so that when she slammed into the wall behind her, she did so feet-first, and could immediately spring off and land on the deck to dash towards Bonbon once again.

A furious blue flame flashed to life around Ria's right paw as she charged. She reared that fist back.

"SLAM!"

Bonbon lunged forwards to meet Ria head-on. Her arms stretched out, ready to try and ensnare her opponent, while Ria leaped up so that they could clash at an even level. Before the distance between them could close enough for her to launch her own attack, however, there came a sudden and unexpected presence from behind: one of Vivi's Peacock Slashers.

So focused on the battling Pokémon was he, that Spruce- and everyone else too- had failed to notice Vivi rushing in behind Ria while she equipped her weapon to her pinky finger. Metal glinted in the sunlight as the circular blade flicked out to collide with the side of Ria's arm. It sliced effortlessly through part of her fur coat, leaving miniscule traces of it to land on the ground below her, while its edge dug into her skin but failed to break it and draw blood. Still, it was enough to distract her, and Ria suddenly found herself after a momentary lapse of awareness, snatched up in a hold with both of Bonbon's arms squeezed tightly around her.

"Huh?!" Spruce gasped.

"Lu?!" Ria cried.

"Su… DO!" Bonbon bellowed. She jumped up, Ria in her arms, and twirled herself around in the air. Then she came back down head-first, body spinning, and thrust her arms over her head in order to slam Ria into the deck just as she nearly made contact with it herself. The action let her push herself back into a standing position, while Ria was released from the hold.

As much as it might have looked like a vicious attack from the perspective of others, it didn't take Ria even a moment to tough her way through and continue the battle. She hopped back onto her feet and hopped back away from both Bonbon and Vivi, who she faced from their respective profiles.

"WOOD HAMMER!"

And without a single moment wasted, Bonbon was closing the distance. Her balls were glowing and swinging into her peripheral vision from the right.

"DODGE! METAL CLAW!"

Then the balls swung through nothing but air as she jumped above them. She spun around in the air and slashed across Bonbon's body with a gleaming metal claw that appeared out of her paw. Sparks flew from the striking of metal against rock. Bonbon was knocked down. She managed to land with one hand braced against the deck, though. Vivi sped forwards, thrusting a Peacock Slasher out to scrape the tip of Ria's nose in a way that made her whole face scrunch up.

"WOOD HAMMER!"

With her hand pressed against the deck, Bonbon was able to spin herself around to face her opponent again. The arm and her legs together pushed her into the air, so that her other arm could be raised high and then come crashing down with a green glow just as Ria landed on the deck. Ria's eyes opened back up just enough to make out the green glow coming from above her.

"VACUUM WAVE! THEN ROCK SMASH!"

As soon as the words left Spruce's mouth, it was over for Bonbon. Even with gravity pulling all the weight of her attack down towards her target, she couldn't match the speed of Ria's coiled fist which fired a blast of wind directly into her elbow. That was just the precursor, though. The wind knocked her attack off-course and created an opening. Her whole front body was left exposed, descending towards Ria, who drove a glowing orange fist straight up into her.

This time, it was a thunderous crack that resounded across the entire ship, from Ria's attack making good on its name. Bonbon sailed through the air and landed further back on the deck, with her eyes having gone swirly in her unconscious state.

"Is she okay?!" Chopper cried, "I think she needs a doctor!"

"She's fine, just fainted." Nami was quick to jump in, "I… think?"

"Aren't you the doctor?" Usopp said, raising an eyebrow at the reindeer's panic.

"Oh, right!" Chopper nodded. Below them, Vivi made her way over to kneel beside the fainted Bonbon. She brushed a hand affectionately across her head, before returning her to her Pokeball.

"You did great, Bonbon." She said. Behind her, Ria scampered over to Spruce and jumped up so the two could share a high-five, before she grabbed onto his wrist and swung over to take a seat atop his head.

"You were great too, Vivi." Spruce said as he walked over to her, grinning from ear to ear, "Though I wasn't really expecting you to jump in and fight Ria yourself…"

"I didn't spend the two years I was infiltrating Baroque Works just sitting around, twiddling my thumbs." Vivi replied, with a tinge of pride in her voice, "I might not be a monster like some of you guys are, but there's more I can do than just talking."

Up where she was listening in from, Nami furrowed her brow at the remark. She glanced down at the Pokeball at her wrist, and then over to Usopp, who was already making his way down to work on repairing the parts of the ship that had been damaged.

"I guess that's true." Spruce said, "Just standing in place and giving instructions to my Pokémon kind of makes me an easy target for people like Mr. 2, doesn't it?"

"Well…" Vivi hesitated, leaving the floor open for Usopp to chime in.

"Yeah." He deadpanned, "If you come across a powerful enemy like him again, you shouldn't hesitate to run away as much as you need to stay alive. You're our scout, so you'll know who the dangerous ones are before anyone else does."

"Lu." Ria scoffed, rolling her eyes at the sentiment, something which made Spruce chuckle.

"Pokekeke… I don't think Ria agrees, but I'll keep that in mind." He said. Having said his piece, Usopp focused back on his repair efforts, something that quickly had his lips tightly pursed with frustration.

The door to the kitchen swung open, and Sanji emerged with a plate of treats balanced on one hand, along with a drink. His movements were practically weightless as he crossed the deck over to where Vivi was, and knelt down to offer the plate to her.

"A treat, for the beautiful battling princess?" He offered in a voice so sweet that it made Usopp's teeth ache just hearing it.

"Thank you, Sanji!" Vivi said. She gave him a smile as she took the drink along with one of the treats- a pastry with a sweet cream filling- that left him in a lovestruck daze. Luckily, he had Usopp to snap him out of it.

"How about a treat for the hardworking sniper who has to be the one that fixes the ship every time someone damages it?" He said dryly, still focused on his work.

"Make it yourself." Sanji said. He stood back up and turned away, looking around the rest of the ship, and his gaze instantly zeroed in on Nami. The lovestruck daze seized him in an instant, leading him to prance across the deck up to where she was and extend his offer to her.



-O-



Violence, even constructively, wasn't the only way that Spruce had to occupy his time. With the women's quarters vacant at the current moment, he sat at the desk which Nami used for her cartography, and busied himself with an aged leather tome that was one of an assortment which had been taking up space on the bookshelf since everyone left Iron Island. His brow was furrowed and his Pokeballs were all full as his eyes trailed over the words. Each one was given its own time to sink in, and several required a measure of thought to understand their meaning as they were written.

'Piloswine… Sneasel…Snover…' Each name echoed in his head as he read, 'At some point, people must have come or gone from Iron Island for them to be familiar with Pokémon that never lived there.'

His attention shifted from the words on the page to the illustrations that accompanied them. Images of ice and snow, and Pokémon of varying shapes and sizes that commanded power over them. He let his gaze trail over the sketches for several seconds before shaking his head and flipping several pages ahead, to where the name and pictures featured were of a Pokémon he was much more familiar with.

'Right. Sudowoodo. Bonbon was able to learn Wood Hammer, and I think she's on her way to Rock Tomb, but I wonder if there are any other moves mentioned here that might be handy to try and teach her before we arrive…'

Minutes were spent in the silence of the women's quarters. Every now and then his eyes would flash blue, a habitual assessment of the expanse of ocean surrounding them, while his focus remained completely fixed on the book which he was reading. When he was finished for the moment with it, he returned it to the shelf and retrieved another to replace it, one in which he read about Pokémon like Riolu and Staravia, and the moves which they were known to learn.

A lot of pages went unread. The tomes were certainly too dense to make even a dent in with the time that he had. There were a couple more times where he allowed himself to be taken in by the descriptions of Pokémon both known and unknown to him, but he was able to remain focused for the majority of his study, until he was satisfied enough to place a book back on the shelf and not replace it.

Now that he was finished, the sounds from outside became much more apparent to him. Wind and water heaving the sails and splashing against the ship's hull, not to mention the abundance of noise that the Straw Hats themselves were capable of making. He could hear an argument rapidly getting out of hand between Zoro and Sanji over something completely trivial, which in turn drowned out the sound of Usopp boasting to Chopper about an achievement that Spruce would have thought were impossible, were it not one of his own trusted allies claiming to have accomplished it.

Spruce rose from his seat. He made to vacate the room and join everyone else out on the deck, but stopped. He hesitated. The glint of the mysterious silver disc from Iron Island drew his attention from the corner of the room, where it sat by its lonesome on a shelf. With everything that had happened since his departure, Spruce had not spared the odd trinket much thought, especially when he saw so little of it. Something about the way that it laid flat, though… it gave him pause. Made him think more deeply of its origins and its properties and what purpose it could possibly serve.

Then those thoughts ran their course, and he put them aside. He focused his attention back to the noise from outside, and walked over to the door in order to join the others.



-O-



"Here. Zoro's letting us borrow these." Spruce said to Ria, who had both arms outstretched so that her trainer could slide the weights onto her limbs. They reached about a third of the way down before the thickness of the protrusions on her arms stopped them, and he tied a pair of rags on the other ends to stop them from sliding back off. They were a medium-size, both a little wider than she even was, and the weight was enough to make each limb sag when he released his hold. The sensation of the weight only served to invigorate her, though, as she hopped away from her trainer the instant he finished tying the second rag in order to begin throwing punches at the air.

"Ri-olu!" She said as she started increasing the intensity of her motions. She bounced around on the deck along with the rocking of the ocean, even added a few kicks to compliment her punches. It seemed a rather cute sight to Spruce, who made his way over to the opposite end of the deck from her. There was a small pile of rocks laid out for him, as well a napping Zoro who remained completely unperturbed even as Spruce hefted the first rock up and lobbed it towards Ria.

The addition of the weights, while a hindrance, weren't enough to stop Ria from leaping up into the air and shattering the stone into dust with a single punch. At the sound of the collision, the trio of Usopp, Chopper and Carue- who were all fishing from atop the ship's railing- flinched in unison. It went unbeknownst by anyone but themselves that the three all had morsels of food they were currently chowing down on.

'We were stalemated against Mr. 3 back in Little Garden.' Spruce thought as he repeated the same action and tossed another boulder Ria's way, 'And Mr. 2 ran circles around us. Whiskers has trouble dealing with small and nimble opponents who can deliver precise, hard-hitting attacks. If we're going to hold our own against more dangerous foes, I need to help Ria and Pex get stronger, so they can handle them.'

This type of training continued, with Ria occasionally attempting more difficult attacks to better challenge herself. They both became caught-up, somewhat, in their own little world, and so didn't pay much attention to Sanji storming out of the kitchen with cigarette smoke wafting off him and murder in his eyes. Nor did they notice the way that Luffy, who was lazing about on the deck, broke out in a nervous sweat at his arrival and began looking in every possible direction except for where Sanji was.

Such reactions didn't go unnoticed by the chef, whose attention had already been focused on his captain anyway. He walked, slowly and deliberately, over to where Luffy was sitting, and narrowed his eyes as he reached up to remove the cigarette from between his lips.

"Is there anything you'd like to tell me, Luffy?" Sanji asked.

"Tell you? Like, tell you that I'm hungry?" Luffy said.

"Actually, I meant tell me about what happened to all the food." Sanji said, "For some reason, when I checked our larder just now, it was empty."

"Oh… Um…" Luffy fidgeted in place, "I don't know anything about that."

"Then why won't you look at me?" Sanji demanded, "Look me in the eye, then answer me! I loaded this ship with enough food to last us all the way to Alabasta! How did it all disappear in one night?!"

Leaning down, he grabbed hold of Luffy's face and turned it towards him. Luffy still tried to avert his gaze from Sanji, but as Sanji squeezed his cheeks, he noticed something in Luffy's mouth that made him lean further in to examine it more closely.

"What's that in your mouth?" He said. Like a trigger had been pulled, Luffy lurched out of Sanji's grip and raised both hands to cover his mouth, but it was too late.

"It's food!" Sanji said, "THEN IT WAS YOU!"

Before Luffy had a chance to try and save himself, Sanji's shoe came slamming into him and sent him flying across the deck. The sound of the kick, and of Luffy's subsequent landing, had Nami opening the door of the women's quarters to step out and see what was happening for herself. Sanji practically seemed to sense her presence, as he whirled around to throw his hands up in plea.

"Nami-swan! Do you see what I'm up against?!" He cried, "I need a refrigerator with a lock!"

Nami's focus had drifted towards the fishing trio, who had all gone incredibly still during Sanji's interrogation, but she looked back down at Sanji before answering his request.

"Okay, I'll think about it." She told him, "Our lives may depend on it."

That was enough to appease him. He lowered his hands and turned his head over towards where Spruce was.

"Oi, Spruce." He called out. Still caught up in their exercise, it took Spruce a moment to process that someone had said his name, and he froze just before throwing his final rock, before then looking back at Sanji.

"Yeah?" He said.

"Those berries the old guy gave us, they good to eat?" Sanji asked. The question made Spruce pause. He lowered the rock that he was still holding with both hands, and took a few seconds to contemplate.

"Start with the purple ones, and the yellow ones with green circles on them." He finally said, "Those are probably the least important ones."

"Least import- Oh, right." Sanji was confused momentarily, "They're used medicinally, aren't they? I remember the pink one was used to cure poisoning."

It took a great deal of self-control for Chopper to stop himself from jumping on that piece of new information and asking more. He and Usopp shared an intense gaze, a silent urging from the sniper for him to remain as still and as silent as he could possibly be. They hadn't yet swallowed all of their food.

"Yep. But getting frozen probably won't be a big concern in a desert, anyway." Spruce said. He waited a second, to see if Sanji would say anything else, and then focused back on Ria who had begun tapping her foot impatiently. They resumed their training.

That only left Sanji with one last matter to attend to. His eyes narrowed as he finally turned his attention to the fishing trio. None of them dared so much as glance back in his direction. They could only swallow as they heard him slowly approach them, with darkness falling upon his face.

It was not a good day for Usopp, Chopper or Carue.



-O-



Eventually, the occasional flashes of blue in the eyes of the Straw Hats' scout found ceased to be a subconscious habit. To the other Straw Hats simply letting time pass on by as normal on the deck, nothing seemed amiss, until they noticed Spruce and Ria make their way together to stand by the starboard railing and stare out at the horizon. The sky and sea were both clear and blue, and there was a warmth in the air which had gone uninterrupted for some time now.

"Enemies." Was all that Spruce said, speaking with a graveness that snapped the others to attention as much as the word itself did. He and Ria remained with their gazes fixed towards the horizon, and Usopp was the first to clamber over beside them. With the spyglass he took out from his pocket, he joined them in looking out at the horizon. After a couple of seconds, he gulped audibly, and then turned around to hand the spyglass to Nami who had joined them. She took her turn, and then passed it to Vivi.

"Billions." Vivi said.

"The underlings who work for the Officer Agents, right?" Sanji said.

"Yeah." Vivi nodded.

"How many ships is that? A dozen?" Nami muttered, "There must be at least two-hundred of them."

"They're the elite of Baroque Works." Vivi said, "This won't be like Whiskey Peak."

"I-I SAY WE BLAST THEM TO SMITHEREENS RIGHT NOW!" Usopp burst out, pointing out towards the horizon where they were.

"Yeah, let's blow them up!" Luffy cheered, "Wait, no- Let's eat first!"

"Don't be rash." Zoro said, "Those guys are still just little fish."

"We can't lose sight of our real target." Sanji added, "Especially since there are only…"

The chef trailed off. His brow scrunched up in concentration as he pointed at everyone on the deck and then began counting on his fingers.

"Fifteen of us." He finished after a few seconds.

"Wow, that many?" Nami said.

"You're counting the rock?" Zoro said.

"He's the only reason we were able to leave Little Garden, isn't he?" Sanji retorted.

"Pass." Spinner piped up from his spot near the bow.

"Huh. We've really filled out since you showed up." Usopp commented to Vivi, who chuckled good-naturedly at the remark.

"Whatever the case…" Spruce interjected, "Coming across all these enemies now is probably a good thing."

"What?!" Usopp cried, his head snapping around to look incredulously at the trainer, "How?!"

"If you see an Ursaring, it's not a party." Spruce said. Usopp stared blankly at him.

"It means we're close to our destination." Zoro explained. He had a sadistic smirk upon his face as he said it.

"Right…" Vivi said, "We'll be in Alabasta soon."

"And then we can eat!" Luffy announced, "And beat up Croco-guy!"

"Is that seriously your order of priority for those things?" Nami muttered.

"We've got a lot of advantages going for us." Zoro said, "Taking out several of Baroque Works' strongest operatives, and getting our hands on that Eternal Pose means we should be catching them by surprise."

"You can count on me, Vivi-darling~!" Sanji said, "For you, I'd defeat all Six Warlords of the Sea!"

"Aren't there seven of them…?" Chopper asked.

"Thank you, Sanji." Vivi said, flashing a grateful smile his way, and the way of everyone else, "Of course, stopping Baroque Works is only part of the problem. The rebellion will need to be stopped as well."

The mention of the rebellion brought looks of unease to the faces of Nami and Sanji. Words bubbled up in their throats, but went unsaid. Vivi didn't notice, as she instead turned her gaze to the ocean, towards Alabasta, and her eyes shone with determination.

"I'll make the rebels understand the real reason behind everything." Vivi vowed, "Then when Crocodile and his organisation are expelled from Alabasta, the kingdom will be saved."



-O-



Less than a second of time elapsed between the Merry docking outside the Alabastan port city of Nanohana, and Luffy sprinting from the deck and into the city with such immense speed he kicked up a massive cloud of dust in his wake. The others were left to stare, brains struggling to catch up to what their eyes were seeing, in the direction he was speeding off in.

"LUFFY, WAIT!" Vivi yelled out, but it was too late. He was already gone, and she slumped over the taffrail exhaustedly. The others all began to depart the ship for themselves, setting foot on Alabastan soil for the first time. After taking a few moments to stew in her frustration, Vivi followed them off with Carue at her side.

"Should I go after him?" Spruce said. He glanced towards the city and then added, "He's making it pretty easy to follow him."

"You don't need Aura for that." Sanji said, "Just follow your ears, he'll be wherever the noisiest place in the city is."

"Ha! Got that right!" Usopp snickered.

"Let's hope not." Nami said, "Luffy needs to remember he has a price on his head. There could be bounty hunters around!"

"Don't worry about Luffy." Zoro said, "Let's eat. Then we can make plans."

At the word 'eat', one of the Pokeballs on Spruce's belt began to shake. It burst open just as Zoro finished talking, white light streaming out to materialise into a drooling Pex. The bird's eyes were wide and crazed, and the light hadn't even died down before he was taking off towards the city in the same direction that Luffy had gone, and leaving his trainer and the rest of the crew behind. Like before, they stared at the sight of his swiftly shrinking form in the air.

"Right. Almost forgot we have a flying one of those too." Sanji deadpanned.

"I should, um, probably go after him." Spruce said sheepishly, "Sorry, I'll go and find Luffy and bring him back as well."

Their group shrank once again as Spruce became the third to leave. He took off into the city at a hasty, but much more reasonable pace, leaving everyone else behind. A moment of silence passed, one filled with exchanged glances as if the remaining Straw Hats were expecting someone else to suddenly take off, before Vivi caught sight of something in the nearby waters that caught her attention.

"Wait, that's- Mr. 3's ship!"

"WHAT?!"

Every other pair of eyeballs followed the direction Vivi was looking in to see it for themselves. A secluded part of the coastline, obscured partially by rocks, had a ship anchored that was as unmistakably Mr. 3's as Mr. 2's had been unmistakably his. The giant '3' located at the bow, identical to the one he styled his hair into, and the furled sails having a matching pattern to his striped white and blue shirt he wore, probably would have been enough on their own, but the addition of the 'MR. 3' and 'B.W' scrawled across the hull left absolutely no room for doubt as to who owned the ship.

"That cowardly jerk is still alive?!" Usopp said.

"The ship runs on his Wax-Wax powers." Vivi nodded, "If it's here, that means he's somewhere in this kingdom as well."

"Ooh, he'd better hope he doesn't run into us!" Usopp raged, "He was lucky we never crossed paths in Little Garden, or I'd have sent him packing!"

"Maybe this is your chance to make up for hiding out on the ship the whole time we were dealing with him?" Nami suggested dryly. Usopp froze.

"I'm sure the rest of you have more of a score to settle, since you were all almost killed by him!" He announced after taking a few seconds to think it over.

"Quack…" Carue quacked.



-O-



It had certainly been a rollercoaster of emotions for the patrons of the Spice Bean restaurant in Nanohana. First, the arrival of a shirtless sailor in an orange hat who had sat down and immediately put away enough food to have fed a family of five. Then the collapse of that same man, which the native patrons had all assumed to be the early-stages of death by poisonous spider, followed by the man getting back up and revealing himself to have only been sleeping.

The man in question seemed entirely ignorant of the frustrations directed his way by everyone else in the establishment- including the chef. With yet another empty plate of food before him, he took a toothpick out and begin picking away at any scraps of food that had gotten stuck in his teeth. As he did, he reached into his pocket and took out a folded-up sheet of paper. It unfolded to reveal itself to be a bounty poster for a pirate wearing a straw hat.

"By the way, mister." The man said to the chef.

"Yeah?" The chef replied.

"Have you seen this guy around here?" He asked, "He wears a straw hat."

"That guy? Can't say that I have." The chef leaned in to examine the contents of the poster more closely, "Whew, thirty-million? That's nothing to scoff at. What, trying to track him down and get revenge?"

The question made the man laugh, and in his laughter he stabbed the toothpick into his gums by mistake. Both the chef as well as all the onlookers who noticed, cringed at such a thing, but the man didn't even react at all. He just pulled it back out, with the chef almost thinking he saw some kind of glow in his mouth.

"Revenge? Never!" The man said, "This is my little brother."

Hearing that made the chef's eyes widen. He looked from the image of the pirate to the face of the man in front of him, then back, then back again, clearly trying to spot any resemblance shared between the two supposed siblings. While he was focused on his face, though, there was a patron up the back who narrowed his eyes at the man's bare back. Specifically, he narrowed his eyes at the large tattoo in the centre of it: A skull and crossbones with a thick white moustache.

"Whitebeard!" The patron cried, "That symbol on his back- I recognise it! It's the tattoo of a Whitebeard Pirate!"

Announcing it was like announcing that the man was suffering from a deadly and contagious illness. Everyone in the restaurant lurched back, chef included, leaving as much distance between themselves and him as they could. For his part, the man appeared bemused at such a reaction. The patron who had identified the tattoo turned his attention to other parts of his body, namely his left arm, which was tattooed with a series of letters.

"A… C… E… Ace!" He gasped, "It can't be- Portgas D. Ace?! Commander of Whitebeard's Second Division?!"

The so-named Ace looked back towards the patron and grinned at him, something that made the man duck down to cower beneath the table. Then, a second later, he sprang back up and bolted out of the restaurant altogether, as fast as his legs could possibly carry him. His departure served to distract the chef, however briefly, from Ace's presence right in front of him.

"THAT GUY DIDN'T PAY!" He roared, thrusting a finger out at towards the door. After his anger was given a few moments to simmer down, he seemed to become aware of Ace, leaning away from the extended appendage with a smirk. He yanked his arm back and then ducked down behind the counter himself.

"I don't want any trouble." Ace assured him, and everyone else still in the restaurant, some of whom were creeping towards the door themselves, "If you haven't seen my brother around, then there is another man I'm after- one I am going to be dishing out some revenge to. I don't have a picture, but you'll definitely remember if you saw him around-"

Whatever it was that Ace had been about to say was cut off. A rubber twang sounded from somewhere in the distance outside the restaurant, and less than a second later the doors were blasted open by the Ace's very own brother Luffy coming flying through them headfirst. His straw hat and the thick cranium beneath it collided directly with Ace's chest. The collision launched him from his seat, slamming him not just into the wall behind him, but through it- and through the next half-dozen walls that he made contact with after that one, too.

There were a great deal of meals interrupted that day by a shirtless man smashing through people's houses.

As was his way, Luffy either didn't realise or simply didn't care about the assault or the sheer amount of property damage he had just caused. Ace hadn't even touched the ground before his seat was already filled by his unaware younger brother, who took out a knife and fork and began banging them against the counter with a chant of "FOOD! FOOD! FOOD!"

The chef wasn't one to let such a series of bizarre occurrences stop him from running his business. Just as he had done for Ace previously, he was quick to prepare and lay out meal after meal which Luffy gobbled down like his stomach was nothing but an empty void. Were the other patrons not all stuck staring at the hole that Ace's body had left in the wall, they might have been impressed at how such a scrawny young guy could put food away like he did. It certainly lent credence to the familial relation which Ace had mentioned just prior.

As for Ace himself, taking the full brunt of Luffy's charge hadn't hurt him so much as it had confused him. He stood up from where he'd stopped, in the middle of a house belonging to a middle-aged couple, and picked up his hat which had fallen to the ground to return it to his head. A scowl appeared on his face as he looked back at the destruction he had left in his wake.

"Damn it! Who did that?" He cursed, before his gaze drifted over to the middle-aged couple eating together at their dining table while staring at him. The animosity wafting off him disappeared in an instant as he bowed politely to them both.

"Sorry for interrupting your meal." He said. Neither of them said anything, so he turned and headed back the way that he had come, walking through the various holes in buildings. His simmering anger was quick to return, until he came upon the restaurant and saw through the hole in the wall who it was that had taken his place at the counter. Immediately, his face lit up.

"HEY, LUFFY-!"

"STARAVIA!"

The sound of Ace's eager greeting was drowned out by the sound of the door to the restaurant flying open once again, this time as a result of Pex flying through at full speed. Neither the human or the Pokémon's voices were able to tear Luffy's attention away from the food he was shovelling down, which proved to his detriment as he didn't notice that Pex was on a collision course straight for him.

It was something of an odd sight for Ace, seeing the bird ram into Luffy's head from behind and slam him face-first into his own plate. All the food on it was squished beneath his cheeks, with the exposed bits being gobbled up by the bird. He flapped his wings as he did, using the force to help keep Luffy's head pressed against the counter. It sufficed for a couple of seconds, until Luffy planted his palms against the counter and shoved himself off. The action sent Pex careening off his head and through the air, while Luffy rose to his feet and turned to face him. Pex managed to right himself and circled back around to hover a few feet in front of him.

They glared at each other as Luffy reached behind him onto his plate and grabbed handfuls of squished up food to continue eating before Pex's very eyes. Ace watched on.

"That bird's fighting him over his food!" A patron gasped.

"It's a species that isn't native to Alabasta!"

"NO ANIMALS ALLOWED IN HERE!"

"Wait, didn't that guy just attack a Whitebeard Pirate?!"

'That's a weird-looking bird.' Ace thought, 'But if it tried to steal Luffy's food and he isn't killing it, does that mean…?'

"PEX!"

Yet another person came bursting in through the entrance, though the door hadn't yet swung closed after Pex, so it wasn't quite as dramatic. Spruce came to a stop, panting lightly for breath, between Luffy and Pex.

"Hey, Spruce!" Luffy greeted the new arrival, his glare melting away in an instant, "Are the others coming to eat here as well? The food's tasty, even after it all got squished!"

"Thanks?" The chef said.

"Staravia!" Pex said, and Ace could swear that the bird sounded like he was whining as he bobbed up and down in the air right in Spruce's face, "Ravia Staravia! Star, Staravia!"

"Just because he stole…" Spruce began to chastise the bird, but then stopped and mulled it over for a few seconds before giving him a nod, "Actually, no, I think you're right. Fair's fair."

"What?! Hey!" Luffy whined. Pex swooped under his arms and came up behind him. He landed on the counter, and ignored the chef as he tried to shoo him away, in favour of devouring what was left of Luffy's food.

"Sorry Luffy, but it was your fault we only had berry rations for the last four days." Spruce said. Once Pex finished his coveted meal, he turned his sights towards the kitchen. His own impending gluttony wasn't lost on Spruce, who snapped his fingers in Pex's direction while grabbing his Pokeball from his belt with his other hand.

"Hey! No! Return, Pex- Now!" He admonished. His words halted Pex in the air, who adopted a rather unimpressed look as Spruce returned him to his Pokeball. Then Spruce placed the Pokeball back on his belt, while he and Luffy took no notice of how everyone else around them- save Ace- let their jaws drop.

'Huh. That ball thing looks kinda familiar, actually…' Was what Ace was thinking.

"Whatever." Luffy said, turning back around to face the awestruck chef and take his seat again, "Pex stealing my food just means I need to eat more! More, Mister! More! More! More!"

The chant was once again accompanied with a banging of cutlery against the counter, but the only response that Luffy got was a wide-eyed stare with an agape mouth. When the silence from the chef drew on, Luffy's enthusiasm melted away, replaced by a pout at the fact he wasn't receiving the food he wanted. Only then, in that moment, did he take notice of Ace standing in the hole in the wall and watching everything that was happening.

"Oh, hey Ace." Luffy gave him a wave, before going back to pouting at the frozen chef.

Spruce looked from Luffy to Ace, who was grinning with restrained laughter, then back to Luffy.

Luffy's eyes widened.

"ACE?!"

"LUFFY!"

Now, it was Luffy who went silent with widened eyes and an agape mouth. Ace didn't waste another moment before he threw himself forwards and yanked Luffy off the stool and onto his feet. He inspected him for a few seconds, looking him over, poking and prodding and nudging him around, and then finally he clapped him on the shoulders with both hands.

"You look great!" Ace gushed, "It's great to see you."

Another second passed before Luffy's mind caught up to his situation, and his eyes lit up with pure glee.

"ACE!"

With his ecstatic greeting, Luffy threw himself at his brother, who laughed in return, and managed to remain upright even as his rubbery limbs coiled around him.

"What are you doing in Alabasta?" Luffy asked.

"Huh? Didn't you get my message on Drum Island?" Ace said.

"Message?"

"Never mind, it doesn't matter. Well, I had some business to take care of, and I wanted to see you."

Their reunion was watched by everyone else in the restaurant, chef included, who all seemed unable to focus back on the food cooling down on their own plates. Spruce as well, stood silently to the side and had a friendly smile on his face as the whole thing went down. There was some measure of intrigue in his eyes, mainly directed towards Ace, and if one looked closely at the Pokeballs on his belt they would have seen that one in particular was practically vibrating.

"Ooh, ooh!" Luffy gasped, his head whipping around in Spruce's direction before he immediately grinned back at Ace, "You need to meet everyone else! They're so cool! Zoro is a swordsman but he uses three swords instead of two because he holds one of them in his mouth and Nami navigates but she can predict freaky weather happening and Usopp has a long nose and he tells lies and-"

The need to breathe was a mortal constraint that Luffy in that moment seemed to surpass. Words of praise for each of his crewmates spilled out from his mouth like a tidal wave, washing over a bemused Ace who would nod occasionally to what was being said. The sentiment had Spruce's cheeks reddening slightly, but his attention was quickly drawn towards the crowd of onlookers around them.

Rather than bemusement like Ace, the patrons of the restaurant grew more and more unnerved by Luffy's manic energy. His words may as well have been gibberish to them, but it was clear that his excitement was only amplifying the anxieties felt from his and Ace's presence. More and more eyes were seeking out exits, people were subtly backing away as best they could from the brother duo, letting others fill the space between them. Spruce didn't need to sense Aura to feel the tension bubbling up in the room.

Luckily, neither did Ace. He cut Luffy's tirade off just as he got to raving about Chopper, reaching up to pry the rubbery arms off of him and extricate himself from his brother's embrace.

"Your crew sounds really great, Luffy. Maybe we should head out and you can introduce me to them?"

A great deal of tension was eased in an instant with his words, which also excited Luffy even further.

"YEAH!"



-O-



In contrast to their captain, the rest of the Straw Hats had done an admirable job of keeping a low profile as they went about their own business in Nanohana before returning to the ship. They'd since adorned themselves in garments that were more suited to the desert climate of the island- or rather the men had, as Vivi and Nami had instead changed into the dancers' outfits that Sanji provided them. At Chopper's insistence, who cringed at the pungent perfumes which were aplenty in the city, they loitered around where the Merry was docked after restocking their food and water. A couple of barrels still had yet to be brought onboard, though there was hardly any rush either.

Usopp, Zoro, Nami and Chopper all simply sat around and waited for time to pass, while Sanji admired the sights, and Vivi prepared a folded-up message for Carue. Her demeanour was by far the most serious out of everyone. As well as the message, which she tucked away in a saddlebag hoisted onto his side, he had a small barrel hanging from around his neck with a bendy straw poking out the top. It gave the impression of a large, wooden sippy cup.

"Everything that Igaram and I discovered is recorded here." Vivi said, "As well as proof of Crocodile and Baroque Works' plot to destroy Alabasta, it will let my father know that I'm alive, and that I've returned to Alabasta with powerful allies. Can you do it? You'll have to cross the desert by yourself."

"Quack!" Carue nodded. Vivi smiled, and petted the top of his head affectionately, before her demeanour became serious once again.

"You have to remember to drink your water sparingly in the desert."

"Quack."

"Now, go and let my father know… that there's hope for our kingdom!"

Those words, imbued to the brim with the same hope of which she spoke, sent Carue off with one final, determined quack. With water and letter in tow, he took off running across the rocky shores, leaving everyone else behind as he made for the desert. Vivi watched his rapid departure with a hopeful smile on her face, but it melted into an irritated glare as she noticed that Carue had already begun taking greedy sips of the water around his neck.

"I SAID CONSERVE WATER!" She called out after him. Her glare lingered on his rear, several seconds after he had disappeared from view entirely, when she finally allowed herself to relax like the others were. A heavy breath escaped through her lips as she turned her attention towards the nearby city, where Luffy and Spruce had both ran off to together.

The nearby yell of "HEY GUYS!" quickly had everyone on their feet, looking towards the city to see Luffy sprinting towards them and waving his hand. Behind him were Spruce and Ace, though both went unnoticed due to Luffy's exuberance.

What he was sprinting towards specifically was one of the barrels of water which hadn't yet been loaded onto the ship. He skidded to a stop and let himself drop down in front of it. Without a single other word for anyone, he grabbed the barrel with both hands and lifted it up to pour its contents straight down his throat.

"DIDN'T YOU HEAR VIVI-DEAR YELL ABOUT CONSERVING WATER?!" Sanji snapped, quick to drive his heel into Luffy's skull and snatch the barrel from his grip before too much water could be wasted.

"We just bought that water!" Usopp complained, pointing an accusatory finger at Luffy as he did. Theirs were the most extreme reactions, as Nami simply heaved an exasperated sigh, but was the first to direct her attention to the other two who followed Luffy. Nothing about Spruce elicited much of a reaction, but the addition of Ace did cause surprise to flash in her eyes. After her, Zoro and Vivi were the next to notice the new arrival.

"Um, Luffy?" Vivi said, frowning at Ace as if trying to place a memory to a feeling of déjà vu.

"New friend?" Zoro said. He was on his feet, but his posture remained casual even as he sized Ace up and narrowed his eyes.

"Hi guys." Spruce waved. Beside him, Ace crossed his arms over his chest and flashed a cocky smirk, but kept his mouth shut. It was Luffy who spoke up on his behalf.

"This is Ace! He's my older brother!"

Eyes widened. Jaws dropped. The finger which Usopp had been pointing at Luffy whipped around to point over at Ace.

"YOUR BROTHER?!"

"Oh, wow! You're Luffy's brother?" Spruce said, looking over at Ace, "I guess that explains why you're so strong."

"You can tell, can you?" Ace replied, raising an eyebrow back at the younger pirate as he gave him a once-over.

"Ace is super strong!" Luffy bragged, "Back when we were kids, he'd always beat me when we fought. Even when I had my Devil Fruit!"

"He beat you even with your ability?" Vivi gasped.

"And don't think things have changed since then, either." Ace said playfully.

"Nuh-uh, I could totally beat you now!" Luffy protested. He was on his feet in the blink of an eye, hand on his bicep and rolling his arm back in preparation for a fight. His enthusiasm only made Ace smirk, who rolled his neck in response. For a moment, it seemed like Nami was about to step in between the brothers to stop things before they started- but it was Spruce who interjected first.

"Ace would crush you, Luffy. He's way stronger." He announced.

"Wha- HEY!" Luffy whined, "Spruce, you can't say stuff like that!"

"Yeah, show some faith in my little brother!" Ace said, directing a half-hearted glare Spruce's way, "He's your captain, after all."

"Um. Sorry?" Spruce said. The glare melted away as quickly as it had come, as the spark of amusement returned to Ace's eyes. At the same time, Luffy crossed his arms and turned his head away to pout.

"I guess that begs the question." Zoro said to Ace, "What are you doing out here on the Grand Line? Are you a pirate as well?"

"Yep. I left our island three years earlier than Luffy did." Ace replied, "Right now, I have some business to take care of. Actually, on that note…"

His gaze trailed over each of the Straw Hats, as well as Vivi, before it settled on Luffy and he continued.

"How about you join the Whitebeard Pirates? Your friends can come too."

"No thanks." Luffy replied without a shred of hesitation. Ace laughed it off.

"Ah, well, just thought I'd ask."

Far from the casual manner in which the two conversed, the reactions of the others- even Zoro- was an assortment of shock. Vivi's hand flew to her mouth, Sanji almost inhaled his cigarette from how sharply he inhaled, Nami went completely stiff, and Usopp's whole body began to tremble. Spruce's reaction came a couple of seconds later, though his was confusion at the sudden shift in emotions.

"W-Whitebeard…?" Usopp managed to mumble, "You're a member o-of Whitebeard's crew…?"

"I am, and proud of it." Ace nodded, "Whitebeard's the greatest pirate I've ever known. I'm gonna help him become King of the Pirates. Sorry Luffy, but it's not gonna be you."

"That's fine by me! We'll just have to fight for it." Luffy said.

For a moment, the two just stared at each other. Behind Luffy's casual exterior, his convictions burned like a roaring inferno. Glimmers of his spirit shone through his eyes, bringing a faint smile to Ace's face.

"Well why don't you take a seat on our ship?" Sanji suggested, "I'll make some tea and you two can talk."

"Don't bother. My business here is mostly wrapped up." Ace said. Reaching into his pocket, he took out a small folded-up scrap of paper and tossed it over to Luffy with a "Here, I wanted you to have this."

"Huh?" Luffy snatched it out of the air and held it up to examine.

"Hang onto it, always." Ace said.

"Why? It's just a piece of paper."

"That piece of paper will bring us together again." Ace bowed his head slightly, "Having a little brother like you makes a man worry."

The others were silent.

"I bet he gives you guys plenty of grief!" Ace added, looking to the crew in question, "Take care of him, okay?"

"What?! You're going already?!" Luffy said, his head snapping up from the scrap of paper he'd been focusing on.

"Yeah." Ace said.

"Stay a little longer! We haven't seen each other in ages!" Luffy whined.

"Sorry, but I'm in a hurry. I'm on the trail of a certain pirate right now." Ace said, "He's been calling himself 'Blackbeard' recently. He used to be a member of Whitebeard's second division, one of my subordinates. But then he committed the worst crime a pirate can commit- he killed a crewmate and jumped ship."

Something stirred in Chopper. Anger, painful memories, and confliction all mingling together and simmering beneath the surface. He didn't say anything, though.

"As his commander, I'm responsible." Ace continued, "If it wasn't for that, I'd never have come all the way out to an island like this."

Ace turned, back towards the city, and began to take his leave. But after a couple of steps, he stopped and looked back. There was one last thing that he had to say to his brother:

"The next time we meet, will be in the New World."

Then he was on his way, giving a wave back to the lot of them. His departure put his back on full display for all of them, marked by not even a single scar- but instead by the insignia of the Whitebeard Pirates. The rest of the crew were far from speechless in his wake.

"Someone that serious is related to Luffy?!" Nami said, "I don't believe it!"

"You never know who you'll run into out at sea, huh?" Sanji said.

"An older brother… wow!" Chopper said.

Luffy watched Ace leave. He looked from the scrap of paper to his brother, and then just before Ace was out of earshot, he called out after him:

"SEE YOU, ACE!"

Once Ace was gone, Luffy turned back around to the others. He was grinning, the same grin he always bore, and he reached up to pluck the hat off his head and hold it and the paper out in Nami's direction.

"Hey, Nami! You can sew this into my hat, right? I wanna make sure I don't lose it!"

"Yeah, yeah, I'll sew it on nice and tight." Nami took the hat and the paper. With both in her hand, she glanced down at herself and what she was wearing, then turned around and headed back onto the ship to find a sewing kit. Luffy sat himself down on the spot and stared up at the deck, his attention solely focused on her endeavour. Spruce, on the other hand, looked around amongst their group and furrowed his brow as he noticed a certain absence.

"Where's Carue?"

"I sent him off." Vivi explained, "With a message for my father, everything he needs to know. Carue's going to travel across the desert to Alubarna in order to deliver it."

"Huh? The duck's going across the entire desert?" Luffy blinked, "Why? Couldn't we have taken the message to your dad?"

"That would have taken too long." Sanji said, to which Vivi nodded.

"The rebels' base camp is in Yuba, it's in the complete other direction from Alubarna. If we have to choose one thing to prioritise over the other, it's definitely finding the rebel leader."

"Right, so we can kick his butt." Luffy said.

"No!" Vivi cried, "So we can reason with him. I don't want any more bloodshed!"

"There are four-hundred thousand rebels, right?" Zoro said, "You think you can stop that many?"

"Seven-hundred thousand, actually." Vivi replied. Sanji's eyes widened.

"You know about-?!"

"The newspaper wasn't exactly that well-hidden." Vivi said, "I assume it was Nami who hid it, right? So that I wouldn't spend our journey despairing over it?"

Sanji hesitated, turning his head away with a look of shame for a moment before speaking up again.

"It was. She confided in me while we were in Drum Kingdom." He admitted, "Since Spinner let us travel faster, she wanted me to help convince you we shouldn't waste any time. I wanted to tell you the truth before we arrived here, but with everything that happened it… slipped my mind. I'm sorry."

"So the rebel army is double what we thought it was?" Usopp muttered, "Yikes."

"I understand." Vivi said. She gave Sanji a reassuring smile, which betrayed only a small trace of hurt, "You both wanted to protect me. What's done is done, and now I know the truth."

"Vivi-dearest, you're as forgiving as an angel!" He swooned at her words.

"Seven-hundred thousand just means our odds are even worse." Zoro deadpanned.

"Why do you have to point it out like that?!" Usopp said. Vivi was far calmer in her reply than him.

"When we get to Yuba, you'll understand." She told him, "You'll see just what Baroque Works have done to this kingdom, and how much the people have suffered!"

Her words carried a steely determination within them. As she spoke, her hand drifted to Bonbon's Pokeball, affixed to one of the bangles on her arm. It tightened around it, and she felt the ball vibrate in her grasp. An affirmation shared between her and the one within it.

"I will stop them!" She vowed, "This senseless violence- I won't let Baroque Works have their way in my kingdom anymore!"

Not a shred of doubt could have survived within anyone who had heard her make such a declaration. The Straw Hats' expressions hardened, admiration and resolution at her determination. Some of them nodded. Zoro smirked. Spruce squeezed a hand around Ria's Pokeball, and felt the very same vibration as Vivi had from Bonbon. The sentiment roused Luffy back onto his feet.

"Alright! You can count on us, Vivi! ON TO YUPA!"

"It's 'Yuba'."

"ON TO YUBA!"



-O-



The silence hung heavily in the air of Crocodile's office. He sat at his desk, his weight shifted towards his left elbow resting on the arm of his seat. His right hand was splayed out across the surface of his desk, and his index finger tapped it rhythmically. It wasn't a frequent tapping, with just enough time between each rising and falling of the fingertip for a listener to think it had stopped- before it made contact with the desk again and snapped them to attention.

Had there been even a single person speaking, it would have drowned out the sound of the tapping. As it were, the taps were almost deafening, at least to the duo of Mr. 13 and Miss Friday, who stood dutifully near where their employer was tapping his finger. The sunglasses that they wore upon their faces hid their gazes, letting it appear to an outsider that they were as still as statues while they stood there in silence. In reality, their eyes raked across the entirety of Crocodile's office. From its sheer size, to the fearsome Bananawani that swam in the waters visible through glass walls, to their boss with each tap of his finger upon the desk.

While they may have let their eyes wander, Crocodile did no such thing. A Transponder Snail sat in the centre of his desk, itself staring into space, and it was what his attention remained solely fixated on as the seconds drew on. Other items of note were arranged neatly around the snail, sketches of the Straw Hat Pirates and handwritten reports from his agents and even a copy of Monkey D. Luffy's bounty poster, but his gaze wandered to them not even once. His eyes were glued to the snail and muddied with disinterest.

What his gaze did wander to was the sound of footsteps descending a set of stairs which heralded the arrival of Miss All-Sunday. The disinterest vanished from his eyes as she approached him, her coy smile as steeped in enigma as always. Once she was only a few feet from his desk, he opened his mouth to speak.

"Mr. 2 still hasn't made his report." He stated. A second passed, in which Miss All-Sunday's eyes trailed over him, and the contents of his desk, and then finally the Unluckies.

"That can't bode well." She replied, the coy smile never leaving her face as she spoke, "Do you suppose he was also defeated"

"It's irrelevant." He dismissed, though the tapping of his finger ceased after saying it, "Without any information otherwise, the Straw Hats should be assumed to be alive, and continuing to escort Miss Wednesday to Alabasta."

"With only their Log Pose, leaving Little Garden should have been an impossibility." She mused, "Even if they could survive the environment, they'd have to wait an entire year for the Log to reset before they could continue along the route. Though since Mr. 2 was given an Eternal Pose to Alabasta before being dispatched to eliminate them, that would allow for the possibility of them taking it from him and using it to navigate their way here."

She may have expected Crocodile to have something to say in response, as she left a silence for him to fill. Rather than do so, though, he turned his gaze back down to the unmoving Transponder Snail on his desk. He remained looking at it even as she spoke up again.

"If that is the case, then Mr. 2 won't be able to take part in Project Utopia." She said, speaking as if drawing the connection for herself with her words, "A shame. His Clone-Clone abilities would have been quite useful."

"It's irrelevant." When Crocodile raised his eyes to look at her once again, his right hand raised as well. He grabbed the snail off his desk and stuck it in a drawer, before seeking out a cigar which he prepared while he continued speaking.

"Only a fool would concoct a scheme that could be so easily toppled." He said, "Though after both his and Mr. 3's defeat, I admit that I need to reevaluate these pirates."

"Oh?"

"Continuing to assail them with our own operatives would be an exercise in futility." He continued, "Instead, we'll let them coast off their victory. Reach Alabasta without any more resistance. Miss Wednesday will feel more secure in her homeland. She'll think her familiarity is an asset."

The cigar was lit, ready for him to smoke, so he placed it between his teeth and used his free hand to slide one of the reports away from the rest of the collection. Its signature read 'Miss Wednesday'. He handed it to Miss All-Sunday, whose eyes trailed over each word while Crocodile continued speaking.

"In a cutthroat world like this one, information is a more deadly tool than any knife or poison. The ability to weaponize it for one's own use is one of the things that sets first-rate pirates apart from mere rabble."

Miss All-Sunday finished reading over the report. A second arm sprouted out from her palm, with a palm of its own, to extend her reach so she could pass it to the Unluckies. They snatched it from her grip and immediately leaned in together to pour over every last detail. While Miss All-Sunday had simply read through it as a piece of writing, they instead fixated on the handwriting. Each and every contour of the ink, the flourishes of the pen, not a single facet of it went unnoticed by their shared gaze.

"I see… so this is how you plan to deal with them?" Miss All-Sunday said, "You're quite devious."

"Pass the orders along to the Billions." Crocodile replied, "Along with these sketches. They're not to attack the pirates or the princess directly, but instead report their every move."

"Understood." She nodded and turned to take her leave. Behind her, Crocodile took the cigar from his mouth and held it in front of him as he exhaled a large plume of smoke. He looked down at the assortment of papers on his desk, specifically the bounty poster for Luffy, and lowered the burning end of his cigar to press into the centre of his grinning face. His own expression didn't change in the slightest as he watched the sparks burn away the paper, before returning the cigar to his mouth.

From the burning hole in Luffy's face, the fire slowly spread out to consume the rest of the bounty poster. Crocodile didn't bother to watch it burn away in its entirety. He nudged the surrounding papers away from the burning poster, and in doing so let himself fixate briefly on the sketches which were laid out for him.

Miss Wednesday. The youthful princess whose eyes were resolute with her determination.

Monkey D. Luffy. The brat with the straw hat who smiled like a buffoon.

Roronoa Zoro. The green-haired swordsman who wielded three swords.

Then there was the girl, of a similar age to Miss Wednesday with a tattoo on her shoulder. A man whose hair covered one eye, while the other one sported a swirly eyebrow. A boy with a spiked auburn mess atop his own head, who was joined by bizarre species of bird and canine that couldn't be identified.

Five pirates, one princess. Six targets in total.

All of them condemned to death before they even glimpsed Alabastan shores.
 
Chapter 24: Battle in Erumalu
It was a brief and uneventful journey which took the Straw Hats across the waters of the Sandora River and delivered them to the shores of the Green City of Erumalu. The name seemed to have been chosen rather poorly, or perhaps with some sense of irony, for the city which greeted them as they exited the ship was anything but green. Buildings littered the landscape, in such disrepair and for so long that their ruined exteriors were half-buried in layers of sand. There was certainly no need for the scout to confirm that there was not a single living soul residing in the city. Though their navigator perhaps could have done to clarify where it was that they'd ended up, for the benefit of Luffy at least.

"We're here! It's Yuba!" He exclaimed, hurrying forth into the deserted city even as the others were still unloading their supplies, "Woah, it's a ghost town!"

"Ghosts?!" Spruce piped up, eyes sparkling with interest for a brief moment before realisation struck and his interest vanished as quickly as it had come, "Oh, like… figuratively."

"Okay! Now let's find that rebel leader guy!" Luffy said.

"We aren't in Yuba yet, Luffy." Vivi interjected, "It's still half a day's travel northwest."

"Half a day?!" Usopp cried. His eyes darted from the assortment of supplies which Sanji and Zoro were just about finished unloading, to the clear skies above their heads and the bright sun which started searing his face as soon as it was pointing in its direction. He lowered his head and wiped a few beads of sweat from his forehead.

"Look at the map." Vivi explained, taking it out and unfolding it for Luffy to look over at as she explained, "We just sailed up the Sandora River and landed here, in the Green City of Erumalu."

"It doesn't look very green." Luffy said.

"It used to be." Vivi said. Her gaze softened as she said it, looking out towards the desolate city with a certain nostalgia. The lush greenery which had once earned the city its reputation existed now only in her memories.

Her recollections were interrupted by Usopp's yell, from further up the shore. An odd, dugong-like creature with a green shell around its head and upper body had emerged from the water right in front of him.

"What's that?! Is it a turtle?! Or a seal?!"

"That's a Kung-Fu Dugong!" Vivi called out, suddenly full of worry.

"Kung-Fu?!" Usopp said. He pointed at the creature, which hardly gave the impression of a master of the martial arts, and which had hopped up onto the shore right by him in order to strike a dynamic pose. The two were so close, Usopp was almost within arms' reach of the dugong.

"DON'T GO NEAR IT USOPP!"

"VACUUM WAVE!"

The dugong had already begun its attack as Vivi and Spruce's spoke over each other. Her warning came too late, but Spruce's instructions came at just the perfect time. Its right fist, racing towards Usopp's kidney, was blasted off-course by wind that came from Ria's own attack. The attack knocked it off-balance, had it stumbling, but it managed to right itself just in time as Ria came sprinting across the sand towards it. Both fighters' eyes shone with eagerness for the challenge which had been presented to them.

"Look at that little guy! Cute, and it packs a punch! Awesome!" Spruce gushed, in spite of the acts of violence he was about to ask Ria to perform upon it.

"IT TRIED TO ATTACK ME!" Usopp gasped. He scrambled to get away from the dugong, and such a task was made easier by the fact that its attention had shifted entirely to the approaching Ria. As she charged towards it, it bent down and then leaped high into the sky, spinning around before descending with its flipper aimed to come slamming down into Ria.

"DODGE IT! THEN ROCK SMASH!"

"Lu!"

All that the dugong ended up striking was the ground. Ria strafed to the side, skidding to a stop and then pivoting around on her feet to face it. She lunged towards it, her fist shooting out with an orange glow- but the dugong raised its arms and blocked the attack. With its flipper braced against the ground, it managed to stay rooted in place, before it shoved its arms up. Ria was shoved back, and then the dugong struck. Matching her intensity, it surged forwards and punched her. Twice. An uppercut to the chin first, then a brutal blow to the abdomen.

Ria gritted her teeth in the face of the attacks. The dugong tried to complete its combo by dropping down and planting its hands against the ground. Using them as leverage, it spun itself around, swinging its flipper around to try and catch her in the side with. She managed to leap up before it could. The attack passed harmlessly beneath her, while she touched back down with the opening for another attack. Her trainer didn't hesitate to tell her which one to use.

"COUNTER!"

"Spruce, no! You mustn't attack it!" Vivi urged, as Spruce stepped closer towards where the battle was now taking place.

"Riolu!"

Blue fire ignited around Ria's fist. The dugong transitioned its own momentum into a flip, swinging its flipper off the ground entirely, and it raised its arms in front of it as it landed opposite Ria. She was already rushing at it before it had even landed, and her fist struck the block the moment it was raised before her. This time, though, the dugong's entire body was rocked a moment after the attack made contact. It was flung through the air and skidded across the ground. When it rose back onto its flipper, the shell over its chest was sporting several small cracks.

"Huh? Why not, Vivi?" Spruce said, "Didn't it just try to attack Usopp?"

"Yeah! It did!" Luffy butted in, having made his way over and thrown his arms over Vivi and Spruce's shoulders, "We've gotta put it in its place now!"

"It's a matter of honour." Sanji said, with he and everyone else having formed a crowd to spectate the battle, "We can't allow an attack on one of our crewmates to go unpunished."

"It's a dugong!"

"Were you seriously about to let that thing beat you?" Zoro said to Usopp.

"Hey! That thing is clearly tougher than it looks!" Usopp protested.

"Don't worry, Vivi." Spruce smiled at her, "I know it's a cute little critter, but I can feel that it's actually having a really good time battling us! Pokekekeke… It's almost like a regular Pokémon battle!"

"That's not why I'm telling you to stop!"

"YEAH, GO RIA!" Luffy cheered.

While the humans were talking, the creatures were fighting. The dugong, having ended up closer to the sea, had dived back in. Ria spun around to face the shoreline, arms raised in a defensive stance. Then her eyes flashed blue, and she reared a fist back in order to hurl a blast of wind towards a part of the water. Or rather- above a part of the water. The dugong leaped back out of the water, and it twirled its body around in the air to evade the blast of wind. Then its flipper flicked out, and a splash of seawater was flung into Ria's face.

"Wow, they're really giving us all they've got!" Spruce grinned, "We'd better return the favour! METAL CLAW!"

Though Ria's eyes were scrunched up in response to the seawater, it didn't impede her in the slightest in charging towards where the dugong landed on the shore. With her eyes closed, she spread her arms out and formed a pair of gleaming metal claws out of both paws, and the dugong suddenly found itself playing the defensive as it bobbed and weaved out of the way of her unrelenting slashes. One of them managed to nick the dugong's shell, leaving behind a lasting gouge in it.

It wasn't just the Straw Hats who were watching the fight. Not anymore. More Kung-Fu Dugongs emerged from the surrounding waters. They formed a crowd of their own, not yet traversing onto dry land, and simply watched the two creatures throw down against each other. The crew didn't pay them much mind, save for Vivi. Their arrival distressed her even further, and she actually grabbed Spruce by the shoulders and yanked him over to face her.

"Whoever defeats a Kung-Fu Dugong becomes its master!" She said desperately, "That's their code! If Ria defeats that dugong, it'll become her apprentice!"

"Huh. That's interesting!" Spruce replied, "Kind of like how catching Pokémon works, actually…"

"Spruce!"

"What are we supposed to do? Lose on purpose?" Spruce said, "Ria would never let us do that! Besides, what's the harm in bringing one dugong with us? It's a cute little fella!"

"He has a point." Luffy nodded.

"Our rations are limited, Luffy. We should avoid picking up extra mouths where possible." Sanji pointed out.

"ROCK SMASH!"

Just as the dugong tried to flip things around and press an offensive, Spruce's words cut through the air like a knife. It threw a punch, only for Ria to redirect it away from her. Then she retaliated with one of her own, striking the dugong just below the jaw and sending its head reeling back. She followed it up with a spinning kick just below its shell, and finally completed her combination of attacks with a glowing fist which struck the dugong's shell in the same spot where she'd left cracks earlier.

The final punch landed with enough force to send the dugong flying through the air. Shards of broken shell rained down onto the shore beneath it, with Ria's attack having shattered part of it to expose the soft flesh beneath. Every other dugong watched it come crashing down into the ground, where after a brief struggle, its body gave out on it, and it collapsed. There were no swirly eyes, since it wasn't a Pokémon, but there was no doubt as to who had just claimed the victory.

"Rio-lu!" Ria cheered. She spun around on her heel and then threw her fist up in the air in a victory pose.

"Yeah!" Spruce gave her a thumbs-up.

Their excitement quickly died down, however, as one of the dugongs who had been watching the fight take place suddenly hopped out of the water and slipped into a fighting stance of their own. Spruce blinked, and Ria whirled around at the sound to see its challenge. It was far from alone. Others followed suit in coming ashore. Some of them fell in behind the first one, seemingly intent on fighting Ria, while others spread out and began to approach the other Straw Hats.

"Oh. This might be a problem." Sanji said. Beside him, Chopper perked up as he made out several mutters shared amongst the dugongs.

"It sounds like after seeing Ria beat that first dugong, the other ones want to challenge all of us to see how strong we are." He supplied for the others. A proud smile adorned his face, a sign that he was pleased at having been of use, but then a second later it plummeted as he processed what he had just said.

"Okay then, I guess we'll just have to take them all on!" Luffy said. Without a shred of hesitation, he stepped forwards and punched a fist into his palm, clearly eager to rise to the challenge- but he was quickly grabbed and yanked back by the earlobe by Nami.

"Didn't you hear what Vivi said?" She chastised him, "If you beat them, they'll just start following us! Do you know how hard it'll be to travel around Alabasta with all of those things with us?!"

"Aww, do we have to run away, though?" Luffy whined.

"I guess we could kill them all and add them to our rations." Sanji mused. Several of the dugongs froze on the spot, with a couple even turning around and nonchalantly shuffling back off towards the sea. Enough of them stayed behind though, with even more seemingly spurred on by his words.

"Great idea, Sanji!" Luffy said.

Spruce just heaved a sigh, and reached down to grab the other two Pokeballs from his belt. With one in each hand, he held them out towards the approaching dugongs, and opened them to let twin streams of white light burst out and materialise into the duo of Whiskers and Pex. The sight of a Pokeball in action was enough to stop most of the dugongs in their tracks, with some leaping back and others adopting defensive stances as if expecting an attack.

No attack came. As soon as the white glow died down to reveal Whiskers and Pex as they were, with the serpent towering over the dugongs and the bird hovering beside his head. The two needed only look upon the dugongs for something in their faces to shift. Like how one could see multiple different shapes within the one could, the dugongs saw something in the two Pokémon, something that would soon be gone. They wouldn't be there for that part, though, as the dugongs all as one turned and fled into the sea.

"… Dos?" Whiskers said as he watched the dugongs all swim away. A look of longing appeared in his eyes as he looked back at his trainer imploringly, only for Spruce to shake his head and return him to his Pokeball. Pex received the same treatment, struck by a beam of red light moments before he could make a dive for the rations which Sanji was carrying with him.

With that out of the way, Ria hurried back over to Spruce, and climbed up into her usual spot atop his head. The others calmed down, while Luffy gazed longingly out at the sea in the direction the dugongs had fled for several seconds, before shrugging and walking off towards the city.

"Thank you for finding a way to defuse that situation, Spruce." Vivi said, "We'd wasted enough time with those dugongs already."

She was quick to take the lead from Luffy, and the crew began to make their way through the city, in the direction of the distant Yuba.

"It wasn't a waste of time when Ria had a chance to test herself and her limits!" Spruce said, "Um, also, I know I'm the scout and all, but you probably could have warned us about those dugongs before we got here. If Ria wasn't on it like she was, they could have seriously hurt Usopp!"

"Yeah, that's right!" Usopp complained.

"Sorry." Vivi apologised, "I guess it didn't really occur to me until I saw one about to attack him."

"Those dugongs were weird. Do they live in the river?" Sanji asked.

"No, the sea." Vivi said, "A long time ago, the Sandora River nourished the land. But in recent years, it's lost a lot of its force. It's being overcome by the ocean."

"Then the water we encountered those dugongs in…"

"Seawater. No good for drinking or watering crops."

"Is that what made the city dry up?" Zoro said. He looked around at their barren surroundings. Just the sight of it made his throat feel drier.

"No, that wasn't it." Vivi shook her head, "There used to be enough rainfall to sustain the city. Until recently, Erumalu was green and full of life. But over the last three years, not a single drop of rain has fallen in this entire region."

"Three years without any rain?" Spruce muttered. Luffy had fallen behind them, distracted by examining the ruins of the city. There was a weathered human skull which he retrieved from the sand and showed off to a mortified Chopper. Meanwhile, Spruce's gaze drifted down to the Pokeballs on his belt- in particular, the one which housed Whiskers.

"But that port looked okay." Chopper mentioned as he hurried to catch back up with them.

"Nanohana gets its water from the neighbouring oasis of Katorea." Vivi said, "Alabasta had never suffered a drought in its entire history, until recently. But even then, one place still got plenty of rain. Alubarna, the capital. The people called it the king's miracle, until the day of the incident."

They each listened intently to what Vivi said, as they continued to trek through the city. She recounted an event which had transpired over two years ago. A massive shipment of cargo that was due to be delivered to the king's palace, suffered a mishap which revealed the contents of the cargo for all to see. A green powder, which turned out to be something by the name of Dance Powder. Other than Vivi, there was only one other person in the group who recognised that name.

"Dance Powder?!" Nami gasped, to which Vivi solemnly nodded.

"What's that?" Luffy asked.

"It's known as the powder that summons rain." Nami said, "It was developed by a scientist in a country where it never rained. The powder turns into a mist and rises into the sky, where it triggers ice particles to grow in the clouds and fall as rain."

"Huh…" Spruce nodded along to Nami's explanation, as did the others.

"A mysterious powder that makes rain." Luffy surmised.

"That sounds like exactly the thing this kingdom needs." Usopp said.

"At first, people rejoiced in the country where it was invented." Nami continued, "But then, they discovered a terrible side effect: the countries upwind suffered terrible droughts."

"Lu!" Ria cried.

"Get it? The artificial rain stole the moisture from even the smallest clouds."

"I get it!" Usopp said, "It steals the rain that would normally fall on surrounding lands!"

"Hmm… so that's the best they could manage…" Spruce said, more to himself than to anyone else.

"Lu." Ria said.

"When those neighbouring countries realised what was happening, they attacked, and many lives were lost." Nami said, "After that, the World Government banned the production and use of Dance Powder worldwide. It's a substance which causes happiness and misfortune at the same time."

"When that huge load of Dance Powder was dumped, it was at a time when rain didn't fall anywhere, except upon the city where the king lived." Vivi said.

"It's only natural that the people would suspect that the king used Dance Powder to steal all the rain for himself." Zoro said.

"Hey! It's all your father's fault, Vivi!" Luffy burst out, pointing an accusatory finger in her direction. His outburst earned a swift retaliation from an incensed Sanji, who drove his heel into Luffy's skull.

"He was framed, you idiot!" He barked, "Vivi's father would never do something so evil!"

The accusation bothered Sanji far more than it bothered Sanji. By now, they'd reached the edge of the city, with endless dunes of sand stretching out across the land before them as far as the eye could see. Vivi knelt down and grasped a skull, weathered like the one Luffy had found earlier, and raised it towards her face.

"I know now that it was all a part of Crocodile's scheme." She said, her voice deathly calm, "The king had no idea, but a large quantity of Dance Powder had been placed inside the palace as well."

Her hands squeezed the skull tighter. They shook with the slightest tremors, while she pressed her forehead against it. The calmness in her voice quickly broke down, exposing beneath it a raw pain which spoke to not just her own suffering, but the suffering of every other person in the country. And through that pain burned an even more fearsome anger.

"It was Crocodile's trap! And just as he planned, drought ravaged the land! People grew hungry, and then angry, and rebellion broke out! Their faith in the royal family was shattered, and our land's peace along with it! Now so many towns- so many people, have been lost… And he was responsible for all of it! Crocodile! HE WAS BEHIND IT ALL!"

The shaking only increased in its intensity, until the skull slipped from her hands altogether, and Vivi doubled over. She held her face with one hand, fingers digging in tightly as if to try and hold back the emotions pouring out uncontrollably. The sight of her anguish did nothing but evoke similar feelings in the Straw Hats, but there were three of their number who had the strongest reactions. Luffy, Sanji and Usopp's eyes all darkened with rage, and the trio strode off as one towards one of the abandoned buildings nearby.

"I WILL NEVER FORGIVE THAT MAN!" Vivi wailed. Just as her emotions reached a crescendo, the very building that the trio had wandered off to suddenly collapsed in on itself. Debris rained down on the sands, which quickly claimed the wreckage, while the three made their way back.

Hearing the commotion had jolted Vivi from her own torment, as she looked up to see them return with the building collapsing behind them. Though their anger had simmered down from before, they were just as intense as ever.

"Hey! What are you guys doing?" Nami said. Luffy clenched his fist and rolled his shoulder, his gaze turned towards Yuba.

"Let's get moving. I'm itching for some action."



-O-



Journeying through the desert was harder for some of them than it was for others. The sand dunes seemed endless, no matter how much they walked or for how long, and they very well could have been walking in circles for all that the terrain indicated it. Above their heads, the sun was a ceaseless stream of pure heat bombarding them, wringing out every drop of sweat it could from beneath their clothes, all while the hot, rough sand creeped into their shoes and nestled its way between their toes.

Those of them with fur had it the hardest, but where Ria could find a reprieve from the unforgiving climate inside her Pokeball, Chopper had no such sanctuary. The most he had was Zoro, willing to drag him behind him on a small sled. It was a small comfort to not have to expend that extra energy walking, while he was busy cooking under the sun.

As one might expect, Vivi wasn't bothered in the slightest by the heat, though it was somewhat surprising to see that Spruce appeared to be handling it with the same ease that she did. Others, like Nami and Sanji, did their best not to let it show how tiring the trek was, while Usopp and Luffy didn't bother with such facades. Both clutched onto sticks desperately, as if their legs would give out if not for the extra support, and Luffy in particular used his every spare breath to gasp and wheeze and bemoan the heat.

"Water…" He groaned. Slung over his shoulder was a barrel of water with a bendy white tube poking out the top. He grabbed the end of the tube and aimed it towards his mouth, then glanced over to Nami.

"Just a sip, Luffy. Just enough to wet your lips." She instructed.

"Yeah." Luffy nodded. He stuck the tube in his mouth and proceeded to take a gulp of water so big it made his cheeks balloon out.

"I SAID JUST A SIP!" Nami screeched. The fatigue in her body, as well as in Usopp's, was forgotten in an instant as they came together to deliver a dual blow to the back of his head. His mouth flew open, spraying his mouthful of water all over the sand in front of him.

"I want some too! That was thirteen gulps just now!" Usopp demanded.

"No way!" Sanji interjected, jabbing a finger in Usopp's direction, "You just had a drink! It's my turn!"

"You made me spit it all out! That doesn't count!" Luffy protested.

Words were quickly followed by actions, as the three men started wrestling with each other on the ground. They became a tangle of limbs amidst a cloud of sand, with less regard being shown for Luffy's water with each passing moment.

"STOP FIGHTING!" Vivi snapped, whirling around to glare at the three of them, "YOU'RE WASTING ENERGY!"

The three of them froze. Then, a second later, flew apart from each other, arguments over water forgotten for the time being, and continued on their way. Vivi heaved a sigh and did so as well. Their trek was uneventful for a few more steps, until Luffy opened his mouth again.

"Hey, Sanji, let's eat your pirate lunchbox."

"Not until Vivi says we can."

"Vivi! Let's eat! I need energy to keep walking!"

"But we're only a quarter of the way to Yuba!" Vivi said.

"A quarter of the way…?" Spruce murmured. His brow furrowed as he started counting something on his fingers while occasionally glancing out ahead of them.

Luffy had more to say on the matter.

"Haven't you ever heard the old saying? 'When you get hungry, you should eat.'"

"You just made that up." Usopp deadpanned.

"When we get to the next crags, we'll stop and rest." Vivi promised.

"Okay!" Luffy nodded, "The next crags…"

Then he stopped and looked around him. There were sand dunes as far as the eye could see, but not a single crag all the way out to the horizon.

"CRAGS?!"

Their journey continued for a while longer in the unforgiving heat. With the terms having been set, they went on (mostly) without complaint, aside from Luffy's periodic suggestions of forgoing the crags as a checkpoint and simply eating on the spot instead. It was only after he lost a game of Rock-Paper-Scissors, and was given the task of dragging their supplies behind him singlehandedly, that his complaints were silenced. Instead, the only words that came from his mouth were his bemoaning the heat and how heavy all the supplies that he had to drag were. There wasn't much sympathy spared for him by the others, who began to slowly widen the distance between them and him.

Up until…

"YES! CRAGS AHEAD!"

From the front of the pack, Usopp peered through his goggles out at the upcoming landscape. Back where he was, Luffy couldn't see any of it for himself, but he perked up at the words. With a burst of strength, he took off running towards the crags, supplies in tow, and left everyone in his dust with a yell of "BREAK TIME!"

It was a jaw-dropping sight, that was for sure. One of them was more preoccupied with something else, though.

"Huh. That's interesting." Spruce said.

"Hm? What is it?" Vivi asked.

"Interesting doesn't mean 'life-threatening' in your vocabulary, right?" Usopp said.

"Oh, just some animals up ahead at those crags Luffy is headed for." Spruce said, "Nothing dangerous. I think they'd be… birds?"

An innocuous statement. Certainly one that didn't give anyone else pause as they continued towards the crags. But Vivi stopped in her tracks. Her eyes widened.

"Birds?"

Before anyone could question why she reacted in such a way, they were distracted by the sound of Luffy's distant yell as he raced back towards them. All the supplies he'd been lugging behind him had apparently been left behind at the crags.

"THIS IS BAD!"

"What? He's coming back?" Sanji said.

"THERE ARE DYING BIRDS ALL OVER THE PLACE! CHOPPER, YOU GOTTA COME HELP 'EM OUT!"

"Wait- dying? But I didn't feel any…" Spruce frowned.

"Okay!" Chopper nodded, and hopped off of Zoro's sled to make a rush towards his newfound patients, but then it was Vivi's voice stopping him in his tracks.

"LUFFY, STOP! THOSE BIRDS ARE FAKERS!"

It was her turn to make a run for it, and everyone else followed suit as they hurried to the crags as fast as they could through the sand and the heat. As fast as they were, though, they were too late, and by the time they arrived there weren't any birds in sight. Or supplies, for that matter. Panic was quick to spread amongst their number, while Vivi calmly sat herself down in one of the areas of shade which the crags created.

"OUR SUPPLIES!" Luffy yelled.

"They got us." Vivi sighed.

"BUT THEY WERE DYING!"

"Those were the Warusagi Birds. They're desert pirates that trick travellers and steal their supplies. I should have warned you about them."

"Birds pretending to be dying?! They're con artists!" Usopp said.

"Yes, and good ones." Vivi nodded.

Luffy found himself grabbed suddenly, still in the midst of his panic, by an incensed Sanji. He was almost trembling with rage as he held him by the collar.

"THAT WAS THREE DAYS' WORTH OF SUPPLIES, LUFFY! THEY WERE YOUR RESPONSIBILITY! WE'RE IN A DESERT! HOW ARE WE SUPPOSED TO SURVIVE WITHOUT ANY FOOD OR WATER?!"

"I CAN'T HELP IT! I WAS TRICKED!" Luffy's anger quickly rose to match the intensity of Sanji, and the two glared at each other.

"YOU LET A BUNCH OF BIRDS OUTSMART YOU!"

"Pokekekeke… POKEKEKEKEKE!"

The words which Luffy had been about to retort with died on his tongue, and Sanji's grip on his collar slackened as both men, as well as the rest of the crew, turned their heads to look in Spruce's direction. The trainer leaned against the crags as he threw his head back and laughed, like he had just been told the funniest joke in the world.

"Is he delirious?" Nami muttered.

"What's so funny about our current predicament, Spruce?" Sanji asked, with a certain bite to his voice. He inhaled sharply on the cigarette between his lips and fixed Spruce with a mild glare. It took a few more seconds of laughter from Spruce before he gathered himself enough to give a proper answer.

"Birds. Birds that steal from us." He snickered, "Isn't that just the niftiest thing? Pokekekeke! Shows me just what I know. If I'd been paying closer attention I probably would've noticed something was up. Bit of a shaved Turtwig on my part there, I'll admit."

"I wouldn't exactly describe birds leaving us to starve and die of dehydration in the desert as 'nifty.'" Usopp grumbled.

"Well, I wouldn't laugh about it, but Spruce has the right idea." Zoro said from where he was sitting atop some rocks, "There's no use arguing about it now, all getting angry will do is make you thirstier. Let's rest a bit, then get moving again."

"Well, I just thought it was a funny thing to encounter. Thief birds." Spruce shrugged, "We're about to steal everything back, anyway. Why bother getting mad?"

Everyone looked at him. Then Spruce jabbed a thumb to the side, and they turned to see the birds standing a short distance away, bearing their stolen supplies. Their expressions were incredibly smug, especially the one that stood as the leader of the siege. It had the barrel of water in its grasp, and was drinking greedily from it.

"It's them!" Luffy cried. He made to run after them, but was stopped by Sanji's hand on his shoulder and Spruce raising a Pokeball over his head. The birds reacted with a mixture of confusion and intrigue to what appeared to them to be an odd gesture, and the leader stopped gulping down the water.

"Pex gets half of everything brought back." Spruce said. Before there could be any negotiation, the Pokeball popped open and released the bird in question into the air.

"STARAVIA!"

With their curiosity now satisfied and their loot well in wing, the birds turned around and took off running across the desert. They were fast, astonishingly so for how much weight they must have all been carrying, and it wasn't long before they had crossed the sand dunes and vanished from sight entirely. They weren't without a pursuer, however. Pex hadn't even waited until the light had died down from his emergence before he was flying after them at breakneck speeds, becoming nothing but a white and black streak across the sky, and soon after that, a speck on the horizon.

"Probably some good exercise for him too…" Spruce murmured to himself, getting lost in thought for a moment before snapping back in the present and nodding to everyone else.

"Are you sure that was a good idea?" Vivi said, "It would be easy to get lost in the desert chasing after those birds."

"He'll be fine. Don't worry."

"Maybe while we're resting, Vivi," Usopp piped up, "you could think about if there are any other native animals that we should be warned about before running into them and getting attacked or robbed."

"Oh." Vivi blushed, and looked away while rubbing the back of her neck sheepishly, "Well, um… I guess there would be… Oh! Right, yes, the Desert Strawberry."

"Dessert Strawberry? Sounds tasty!" Luffy said.

"Desert Strawberry." Vivi corrected, "And the last thing you should do is eat it. It's a spider which strongly resembles a strawberry, native to the deserts here in Alabasta. If you eat it, you ingest a slow-acting but incredibly potent poison, which kills you without warning several days later."

Everyone stared at her.

"I probably should have thought to warn you about that one in advance as well, shouldn't I?" Vivi mumbled.

"So it looks like a strawberry, but it isn't one." Luffy nodded, "We'd better be careful about eating strawberries we find in the desert, then."

"Or maybe we just don't eat things we find randomly in the middle of the desert?" Nami said.

"But what if I get hungry?"

"If worst comes to worst, Luffy." Sanji said, "There is always… that…"

The chef looked Luffy directly in the eye, and then subtly jerked his head in Chopper's direction. Luffy met his gaze, before turning his head to stare intently at Chopper and nod.

"Yeah. That."

"WHAT ARE YOU LOOKING AT ME FOR?!"

Such ideas didn't have to be entertained or alluded to any longer, luckily for Chopper, because a split second later, Luffy was knocked to the ground by one of the bags of supplies being dropped on him from above. It was the first of several to come raining down in quick succession, as Pex flew overhead with everything bundled together in the grip of his talons. The others ducked or stepped out of the way of the falling bags, while Luffy practically ripped open the one that had landed on him in order to retrieve his promised pirate lunchbox.

For his work, Pex collected what he had been promised. He landed on one of the rocks in the shade, with half the food still clutched in his talons, and eagerly began throwing the bags open to chow down himself. Now that he had landed, the others were able to see that there were several ruffled white feathers sticking out from his plumage, of a different shape and length to his own, and even several red stains which now decorated his wings. Just before he started digging into the first morsels of food he was able to get into, he stopped and flicked his wings out, flinging the red liquid from his feathers to instead splatter the crags with.

Nobody cared to ask about what had become of the birds.

"That was certainly… fast." Vivi said, while Sanji began doling out everyone's meals.

"Told you he could do it!" Spruce beamed, and gave Pex a few affectionate pats atop the head before leaving him to enjoy his food.

"You know, if anyone was going to eat strawberries they found in the middle of the desert." Usopp said, "And it wasn't Luffy…"

"Ravia?" Pex tilted his head as a piece of meat dangled from his beak. Spruce took a moment to think about it, and then cringed.

"Um. Don't eat any strawberries you come across." He told Pex, "They'll be very bad for you."

For the moment, everyone rested. They enjoyed good food in the company of friends, and the reprieve from the unrelenting heat which the shade of the crags offered them. But among their number, a certain uncertainty lingered within Spruce's eyes, which kept darting every so often in the direction of their destination, Yuba. Such a thing went unnoticed by everyone else. Then once they were fed and rested, ready to continue, they were off again.

On to Yuba. And whatever they would find waiting for them there.



-O-



It took the entire day for the group to cross the desert. There were more mishaps and misadventures that they went through, though luckily none as grave as almost having all their supplies stolen by a siege of avian pirates. Amidst the arduous journey and the unforgiving climate, there was much to appreciate about the land and its various wonders. Spruce, at least, enjoyed getting to see such exotic fauna firsthand, and Luffy enjoyed when they came across something that could be killed, cooked and devoured in quick succession.

The sun had since dipped below the horizon, its departure heralding the beginning of a night which was as freezing as the day had been scorching. Wind whipped at them from every direction, flinging coarse grains of sand through the air along with it. They kept going in spite of it all, until Vivi finally caught sight of something which made her point towards it in the distance.

"Over there! I see a light!"

"Is it Yuba?" Sanji said.

"There's so much sand in the air, I can't tell!" Luffy said. Both his and Sanji's voices had a certain weariness to them.

They continued on in the direction of the light that she had seen, enduring the desert just a little longer. From the back of the group, Spruce gazed out into the distance through the sand, and then looked down at the ground with eyes full of uncertainty. After a few more steps, and a flash of blue in his eyes, he looked back up and spoke.

"They're not there."

"Huh? What did you say, Spruce?" Nami glanced in his direction, only for Vivi to suddenly cry out.

"The ground's shaking! Something's wrong!"

As she indeed said, the sand beneath them trembled, though not enough for any of them to be thrown off their feet entirely. With every step that drew them nearer towards the light that Vivi had seen, it became easier to make out the city in the distance, though it remained partially obscured by the unrelenting sandstorm which had rapidly begun to lay waste to it.

"YUBA'S BEING HIT BY A SANDSTORM!"

Her voice, even as she screamed at the top of her lungs, was barely audible over the roar of the sandstorm. It didn't deter them any from continuing on towards Yuba, and Spruce remained silent as they reached the city. By the time they completed the last leg of their journey, the sandstorm had died down, almost as if the desert wanted to welcome them to their destination. They could see clearly not only the destruction which it had left in its wake, but also the poor state which the city was in as a whole.

"No…" Vivi whispered at the sight of it.

"It's as bad as Erumalu!"

Zoro's comparison was rather apt. Though Yuba hadn't quite reached the state that Erumalu had, of utter disrepair and abandonment, it was well on its way there. There was not a single drop of water as far as the eye could see. Sand covered every inch of the ground, burying the streets beneath it and coating the tops of every building. The few trees there were, dotted around the city, were keeled over, sagging under their own weight without the life left in them to stay standing, while others had been ripped in two from the force of the recent sandstorm, or possibly from others that had preceded it.

"Where's the water?!" Luffy said, squinting as he searched for the

"This is an oasis, Vivi?!" Sanji said.

"The sand is accumulating." Vivi realised, horror in her voice, "The desert is swallowing Yuba."

For a moment, they seemed lost in uncertainty. There was panic, confusion, dread, all because of the desolate city which they had wandered into. It was only at the sound of a new voice, one from up ahead of them, down at the bottom of the sand, that they had something to focus on for the moment.

"Travelers? You must be exhausted from your journey."

The voice was a man's. Hoarse, like the kind of voice you'd expect to hear coming from a place like this. They stepped forwards, with Luffy in front of everyone else and Vivi not far behind, to see who it was that had spoken. A man, aged and with a bushy white moustache, worked as he talked. He had a shovel in his hands, which he was using to shovel away the sand at his feet. For all the good it wasn't doing. It was harder to make out from where he was, but his skin was gaunt, practically clinging to his skeleton, and the clothes he wore were tattered and ripped in places. His motions with the shovel, though, were efficient and consistent. He dug like a man two decades younger than he must have been. After catching a glimpse of him, Vivi shied away and tried to mask her face as best she could without seeming too suspicious.

"I'm sorry to say, but Yuba's all dried up. But stop here and rest a while. We have a lot of inns, we're famous for our hospitality."

"Um…" Vivi hesitated for a second, "We heard that the rebels were here."

Her words were like flipping a switch in the man. The warmth in his eyes and his voice, prevailing through the hoarseness and the fatigue, disappeared in an instant. He went tense, whipped his head around to fix a glare in their direction. The next words to leave his mouth were uttered with much venom.

"What do you want with the rebels?"

There wasn't even a chance to answer him, because he had already flown into a frenzy. He seized what was within arms' reach, first a bucket, then a wooden barrel, and then some rocks, and he hurled them with all his might up at the group.

"YOU DON'T WANT TO JOIN THEM, DO YOU?!"

"Hey! What are you doing?!"

They jumped back from the hole, out of the way of everything being thrown in their direction. After his initial outburst, the man seemed to calm down quickly. Having nothing left to throw but the shovel in his hands may have been part of it as well. Anger still wafted off of him, but he turned back around to get back to digging. When he spoke up again, the venom in his tone had been replaced by bitterness.

"Those fools have left Yuba."

"WHAT?!"

"That can't be!"

Only one of them didn't react with surprise to the new revelation. While shock broke out amongst the others, Spruce simply bowed his head. He had a look of regret in his eyes. His reaction was first noticed by Nami, who after a moment of confusion, lit up with realisation as she recalled something he had said just before they arrived at Yuba.

"Spruce! You knew they weren't here, didn't you?" She said. Her declaration quashed the reactions of the others, and drew their attention to the scout, who raised his head to look at her. Regret remained plastered across his face.

"I figured it out just before we arrived." Spruce explained quietly, "When I couldn't sense anyone, at first I assumed it was because Yuba was still too far away. Then later, I sensed that old man, and nobody else. When Vivi said she saw that light, that was when I figured it out."

"In that case, I guess it wouldn't really have made a difference either way." Sanji muttered as he took a long drag of his cigarette.

"This wasn't the first storm to hit Yuba." The man spoke up again as he continued digging his hole, "Three years ago, the land began to dry up and the sands began to blow. The desert is at war with Yuba. And little by little, the oasis is losing ground."

His shovel struck the sand, and he heaved it up to fling a load of sand towards the edge of the hole. Then he lowered it and struck the sand again, and heaved it up again to fling another load of sand towards the edge. Again and again.

"When the city ran out of water, the rebels abandoned it. Katorea is their base now."

"Katorea?!" Vivi cried.

"Where's that, Vivi? Is it close by?!" Luffy asked. Vivi was hesitant to answer, and it took a couple of seconds before she replied.

"It's an oasis near Nanohana."

"NANOHANA?!"

"We came all this way for nothing?!" Usopp said.

It wasn't just the Straw Hats who had a strong reaction to what they had just heard. The old man froze, his shovel stopping short just an inch above the sand as he glanced back at them with widened eyes.

"Vivi?! Did you just say 'Vivi'?!"

Both Vivi and Luffy gasped, the latter realising the slip-up he had just made, and he waved his hands in front of him as he frantically tried to correct it.

"Wait, mister! Vivi's not a princess or anything!" He assured him, only for Zoro to slap him upside the head.

"Shut it!"

"Um, I'm…" Vivi struggled to find the words. She took a step away from the hole, while the man dropped his shovel and took a step towards her.

"Is it really you?! Are you Princess Vivi?!"

Then he was clambering out of the hole, almost throwing himself onto her. The intensity and enthusiasm of his actions seemed to freeze Vivi in place, even as he grabbed her by the shoulders and leaned in. Their proximity gave her a clear view of the tears which were beginning to pour down his gaunt face.

"Thank goodness you're alive! Don't you recognise me?!"

Vivi's mouth opened, but no words came out. Recognition flashed in her eyes, as well as the confusion that came with trying to place that recognition to a memory.

"Well, I guess I have lost a little weight…"

It finally clicked. Vivi gasped.

"Old Toto?!"

"That's right!"

"No!" Vivi's hand flew to her mouth. She looked at Toto again, at the callouses on his hands and the way that his skin practically clung to his bones, and she was left speechless.

"Old Toto?" Luffy said.

"Princess, I still believe in the king! He would never betray his people, would he?!"

Toto was shaking. His hands slipped from Vivi's shoulders and he collapsed to his knees. The tears which poured down his face began to rain down on the sand beneath him. It was the closest thing to rain that had fallen in a long time. His voice was desperate, wracked with grief as he began to prostrate himself before her.

"This rebellion is idiocy! PLEASE! YOU MUST STOP THEM! ONLY YOU CAN SAVE US NOW!"

"Toto?!"

Vivi knelt down beside the man, who trembled with his every sob, and tried to gently sit him back up. She looked almost sick at the sight of him and his despair, but still struggled for the words to say. The others remained where they were, standing and observing. Most of them did, at least. As Vivi knelt beside Toto, Spruce wandered over to the edge of the hole. He stared out at the expanse of sand which blanketed the city. Then, once Toto was sitting upright, he turned around to face him.

"Hey, old Toto."

"Huh?" Toto looked up, as did Vivi.

"You said you believe in the king, but you believe in Vivi too, right?"

"Spruce, what are you talking-" Vivi's question was cut off by Toto's own emphatic response.

"Of course I do! I believe in her with all of my heart!" He nodded. Vivi looked away.

"Hm." Spruce turned back around to face the hole. Wordlessly, he reached down to grab one of the Pokeballs from his belt and hold it in front of him. His movement drew Vivi's attention, and it perplexed Toto. Neither said anything, though Toto's eyes did widen as the ball burst open and white light burst out to materialise in the middle of the hole as Whiskers.

"W-What the-?!" Toto gasped. His jaw was agape, blinking frantically as if the sight of the crimson serpent were some kind of illusion, and he looked from Vivi to Spruce and back again and again.

"What's he up to now?" Zoro wondered. Only after Toto had a chance to marvel at Whiskers' majesty, did Spruce speak up again. His words were as clear as crystal for all to hear.

"Use Rain Dance."

Whiskers stood tall, looming over everyone despite being in the hole. He didn't look at them, though. Instead his gaze was fixed upwards, towards the night sky, and before their very eyes he began to sway from side to side. Then he started to bob his head, up and down, as well as twist his body around. A bizarre dance, but in the sky over all their heads, dark clouds manifested out of seeming nothingness and began to swirl around at the same pace as his movements. They grew rapidly, spreading throughout the sky until they had covered nearly a quarter of the city as a whole.

For Toto, it was shocking enough to have seen Whiskers emerge from a Pokeball in of itself that he did not really grasp what else he was currently watching. The others, though, who had grown used to Pokémon by now, reacted with a mix of intrigue and oncoming outrage. Nami and Sanji, more than anyone else, were the latter, while the other men were more the former. Vivi stared directly at Spruce, not a single emotion visible on her face in the moment- until the first drop of water fell from the clouds above their heads and wetted the sand beneath it.

Rain fell on Yuba for the first time in three years.

Vivi's anger exploded in an instant.

"SPRUCE!" Her voice was raw with betrayal as she flew to her feet and almost tackled the trainer with how forcefully she seized him by the shoulders and turned him around to face her.

"DIDN'T YOU LISTEN BEFORE?! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA JUST WHAT-?!"

"Rain Dance doesn't work that way."

As soon as he had opened his mouth to give his explanation, Vivi's own had snapped shut. Her hands on his shoulders squeezed tightly as her arms trembled. He didn't seem particularly bothered by the tightness of the grip. Instead, a gentle smile came to his face as he continued.

"I thought it was a funny coincidence that the powder had the word dance in the name. Didn't really have anything to do with dancing, did it? But that's not how Rain Dance works. Pokémon don't have to steal the rain from others. They make their own."

His words gave her the permission she needed to allow the rain to wash over her and douse her anger. They had the same effect on the others who, other than Luffy who had stretched his tongue out to let the rain wet it as soon as it had begun to fall, only then let themselves bask in it. Sanji, ever the pragmatist, was the one who thought to seize the barrel of water from Luffy's hip and pry it open to let the rain fill it.

Everything was still a bit much for Toto. But the tears continued to pour down his cheeks, lost amidst the rain. He looked through his blurry eyes to see Vivi as she let go of Spruce's shoulders and instead threw her arms around him. Then he was shocked all over again as he watched Whiskers, who had since ceased his dance, slither over and lean down to coil himself around both of them in his own tight, if slightly crushing embrace.

"I hope you'll remember, Vivi." Spruce said softly, "That the things we humans can't accomplish on our own, can be made possible when we have Pokémon by our side."

A smile graced Vivi's face.

"I will." She promised.

They remained, pinned together in Whiskers' embrace for a few more seconds, until Spruce managed to manoeuvre the Pokeball still in his hands in order to return him to it. As soon as she could, Vivi turned around and made her way back over to where Toto was. The old man was still on his knees, and Vivi knelt down and placed a hand on his shoulder, which she used to guide him gently to look up at her face.

"Old Toto."

"Princess…" He whispered, with the kind of reverence one would regard a divine figure with.

"Please, don't worry. I'm going to stop the rebellion!"

But while Vivi's words and the miraculous rainfall that she had brought eased the despair that was wedged in the old man's heart, the others had a matter of their own that needed to be attended to. Urgently. The trio of Nami, Sanji and Usopp made their way over to where Spruce was, at the edge of Toto's hole. He'd gone back to staring out across the city, but he looked over to them when he heard Nami clear her throat.

"Something the matter?" He said.

"Something is the matter." Nami nodded, "See, it just occurred to us that, if having Whiskers create rain like this doesn't have any consequences like Dance Powder does, then doesn't that mean you could have had him do that while we were roasting alive crossing the desert to get here?"

She had Sanji to her left, and Usopp to her right, and both of them leaned in towards Spruce with glares that bore into his very soul. He took a moment to reflect on Nami's words, unbothered by the animosity wafting off the three of them, before shaking his head.

"It's not good manners to do something like that."

He had less than a split-second after the words left his mouth to brace for the pair of fists and the accompanying foot which came racing towards his face. Then everything became a haze of pain and injury as his crewmates vented some of their newfound frustrations.



-O-



"Operation Utopia? Can you wait a minute?"

Beneath the Rain Dinners casino which sat at the heart of the city of Rainbase, there was a room that only a select few individuals even knew the existence of. It was a vision of opulence, with a pristine marble floor decorated by ornate furniture, above which hung a multitude of chandeliers to keep its happenings well lit for those who did their business there. Of particular note amongst all the furniture was the dining table, located near the base of the staircase which one descended into the room from.

The dining table was not empty, nor were the antique chairs which accompanied it. Several candelabras occupied the table, with their burning candles only recently having been put to use by the individuals who filled the chairs. There were five of them in total, one of them being Sir Crocodile himself at the head of the table. His company came in the form of a tall, muscular man with a shaved head, a slender woman with wavy blue hair, a large man in a green shirt, and a stout, middle-aged woman whose necktie resembled a Christmas tree.

Mr. 1. Miss Doublefinger. Mr. 4. Miss Merry Christmas. And standing a few feet away from the table was Miss All-Sunday. Each of the remaining Officer Agents who had answered the summons to Alabasta, and who hadn't had the misfortune of having to confront Monkey D. Luffy.

None of those Officer Agents had been the ones to speak just now. All of them turned their heads towards the top of the staircase, where the voice originated from, and they saw a man standing there who most of them didn't recognise. They could have probably guessed who he was, given the way his hair was styled, but Miss All-Sunday saved them the effort by calling out to him.

"Mr. 3! How did you get in here?!"

There was shock on her face, plain for all to see. The others at the table had looks of varying levels of interest at the sudden arrival, while Crocodile's face betrayed no emotions of any kind. He leaned forwards ever so slightly in his chair as he fixed Mr. 3 with a frigid gaze.

"I didn't sneak up on anybody!" Mr. 3 said, "I just followed you all from the Spiders Café. I hitched a ride behind Banchi."

He cleared his throat before continuing.

"Hello, boss! I've come to ask that you give me another chance. Since I wasn't able to complete my mission, it was only natural that you would send Mr. 2 to kill me. So I changed course and headed for the rendezvous at the café."

"Mr. 2 was sent after him?" Mr. 1 murmured. The assassin raised a brow as he leaned in and rested his chin on his fingers.

"You got lucky, Mr. 3." Crocodile said. Mr. 3 flinched at the sound of his voice, and he watched as Crocodile prepared a cigar for himself before elaborating.

"Mr. 2 was given two directives. The first was to kill you, and the second was to finish the mission which you had failed, and eliminate Princess Vivi and the Straw Hat pirates. After he failed to report in for several days, we assumed he had encountered the Straw Hats and been defeated. Like you were."

He exhaled a large plume of cigar smoke.

"Unless you were the one who dispatched Mr. 2, and not them."

"No, boss!" Mr. 3 shook his head, "I never even saw Mr. 2!"

"Then it was luck." Crocodile said, "Though you might have failed, I will at least commend you and Miss Goldenweek for the information you gave us in the wake of that failure. We were able to identify two additional pirates we hadn't known about beforehand."

The other agents looked at the envelopes which were strewn across the table. They were ripped open, and the sketches of the Straw Hats that had been contained within were splayed out.

"And what about Miss Goldenweek?" Crocodile asked, exhaling another plume of smoke, "Did she come with you as well, Mr. 3?"

The two stared at each other through the cigar smoke. Mr. 3 swallowed thickly before he answered.

"She did. She's hiding out in Rainbase. I had to come alone, she expected you to kill us on sight."

Then Mr. 3 jumped back as Crocodile was suddenly on his feet. His eyes were as cold as ever as he stared into Mr. 3's own. A second passed, but after his initial reaction, Mr. 3 didn't move another muscle. After the second had passed, Crocodile turned his head. He looked at the other agents who were sitting before him at the table.

"Your orders are outdated. Wait here."

A slight nod was given in Miss All-Sunday's direction, a cue for her to follow him as he took his leave from the table without another word. The two of them headed up the staircase together, walking side-by-side. Even though he wasn't even close to being in their way, Mr. 3 still took several steps back to let the two of them past him. Crocodile didn't so much as glance in his direction as he passed him, but he did stop after a couple of steps.

"As I said, Mr. 3. You got lucky."

With one final plume of smoke exhaled, Crocodile continued on his way alongside Miss All-Sunday. They left Mr. 3 where he was, as well as the four agents seated at the table. All of them listened intently to the sound of the pair of footsteps which grew ever distant, until eventually they weren't audible whatsoever.

Mr. 3 breathed a sigh of relief.



-O-



After a restful night's sleep, the time had come for the Straw Hats to be on their way once again. They'd stayed the night in one of Yuba's many inns, and enjoyed a soft bed to rest their weary bodies on. It had been decided, silently and unanimously when they woke up, that as they journeyed back the way they had come, Spruce would be the one tasked with lugging their supplies behind them. But as they would find out- Zoro, in particular- it wasn't just the supplies that they had brought with them all the way from the ship to Yuba.

The swordsman was the first to walk out of the inn and into the sandy streets. He glanced upwards as he did, seeing the clear blue skies and the sun that inhabited them, and he felt the familiar desert heat that had become so familiar to all of them the day before. As he glanced up, though, he failed to notice a certain someone that was on the ground a few feet away from the doorway. A startled yelp escaped him as he walked right into Spinner, who was doing as his name suggested, and he ended up knocked off his feet to tumble into one of the nearby trees.

Much to the amusement of Sanji, who came out after him, and carefully stepped around Spinner.

"That damn rock…" Zoro grumbled, rubbing the top of his head as he stood back up.

"Pass." Spinner came to a screeching stop to say, before going back to spinning.

"Did he seriously follow us across the entire desert here?" Usopp said incredulously.

"And now he gets to follow us as we go right back the way we came." Nami deadpanned, "That's one more of us who has to put up with this torture."

"Actually, the desert is probably the perfect environment for a Pokémon like Nosepass." Spruce called out from the back of the room, where he was slowly but steadily dragging their supplies towards the door.

"Lucky him…" Chopper groaned, already suffering in the scorching heat.

"Hey! At least this time, we can have Whiskers make it rain whenever we want." Luffy said.

"Right, Spruce?" Nami, Usopp and Sanji said in unison, the three of them turning back to watch as he finally exited the building after them, with the supplies all in tow.

"Well, Rain Dance can be kind of a demanding move… Using it a couple of times might be alright, though…"

"Don't worry, it'll feel easier the second time around." Vivi assured them.

One brief period of rainfall hadn't done much, if anything, to change the state that Yuba was in. Somehow, its dry, desolate state, partially buried in sand, seemed even worse under the light of the sun. Though when they reached the edge of the city, they came across one thing that the rain had improved.

Old Toto was practically glowing, waiting for them with several barrels of water, including one that much smaller than the rest. It was as if the rain had washed away an outer layer of tiredness, though his emaciated, calloused form remained as it had been when they first met him the previous night. From the smile on his face as he greeted them, one would have thought he was the picture of health.

"Princess, please forgive me for this disgraceful sight." He said. Vivi smiled.

"Don't apologise. We'll be going now, Toto."

"Before you go! Take this with you." He held out the small barrel of water for Vivi to take, and she did so gratefully.

"What is that? Water?" Sanji said.

"Last night, while I was digging, I hit damp sand." Toto explained, "I was able to extract some water from it. I know you're hardly wanting for it, but I'm afraid that water is the only thing I have to offer you. It's genuine Yuba water."

"Then those other barrels are from the rain?" Zoro surmised, and Toto nodded.

"Thank you, Toto." Vivi said. After taking a second to think it over, she handed the barrel off to Luffy, who hung it around his neck.

It was time for the Straw Hats to set off. Heading back the way they had come, they ventured into the desert again. Just as Vivi had said would be the case, it proved to be easier to endure the scorching climate the second time round, with even the furry Chopper managing to handle the journey on his own, without needing Zoro to drag him along. Before long, Yuba was out of sight, and they were surrounded by the expanse of sand dunes that stretched out as far as the eye could see.

After a while, however, something changed. Their number shrank by two. Luffy suddenly stopped walking, and instead sat down against a shrub. Seeing him stop made Spruce, who had been lagging behind everyone else, stop as well, standing by where Luffy was sitting. He looked from his captain, up to everyone else, then back down to his captain. He didn't sit.

The others continued on for a short while before any of them realised that something was amiss. Sanji stopped and looked back to see that they had left two of their own behind. When he called out to them, it stopped the others in their tracks as well.

"LUFFY! SPRUCE! WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING?!"

"Hmm…" Luffy hummed to himself as he stared out into the horizon, seemingly lost in thought. Spruce looked back up at the others and gave them a shrug. Vivi was the first to come hurrying back, with the rest following her.

"What's wrong, Luffy?" She asked once she was closer. A moment passed before Luffy opened his mouth to answer. The words which he uttered were enough to shock everyone who heard them.

"I quit."
 
Chapter 25: Changing Plans in Yuba
Carue ran.

Across the desert. Through day and night. Straight ahead. He ran until his legs screamed at him for so long and so loudly that they would give out, and he would rest until he could stand and run again. It was a perilous journey, and one which would undoubtedly have been the undoing of any lesser duck. The heat and dryness of the desert were constant, and there was no shortage of vicious predators that would have been delighted to make him their latest meal.

But Carue was not a lesser duck. The precious water which hung around his neck sustained him for as long as he needed it to, and he ran faster than any other living creature from Alabasta possibly could have. Nothing from Alabasta could touch him.

It was for that reason, that it was unfortunate that he had enemies that were not from Alabasta.

The sun was just beginning to peak over the horizon when Carue caught sight of his goal. The light of dawn illuminated the city of Alubarna in the distance, and the fatigue which plagued his body was washed away in an instant. Being so close to reaching his destination, and completing the task which Vivi had entrusted him with, flooded him with newfound vigour. He ran at his top speed towards the city.

Though the sun's early rays had begun to illuminate the land, the nighttime veil of darkness was not yet completely lifted. Two nefarious animals flew under such a veil, less visible against the sky than they would have been during the daytime. The sunglasses-wearing duo of Mr. 13 and Miss Friday flew high above Carue's head, completely outside his notice as he remained fixated solely on reaching Alubarna. In the air, Miss Friday was more than a match for Carue's remarkable speed, and the pair of them managed to take the lead as she descended down towards the ground.

Not to land, though. Not yet. On her back, Mr. 13 had his clawed seashells in hand, and he struck them together to create a spark which lit the fuse for one of the bombs which they carried in tow. He waited until Miss Friday had flown further ahead, with a greater gap between them and their target, before he dropped the lit bomb.

Carue didn't notice the bomb landing in the sand ahead of him until it was too late. He ran directly towards the blast right as it exploded, and it sent him flying off his feet and through the air, to slam back down into the sand elsewhere. Luckily for him, he'd still been a fair bit away from the explosion, and so his injuries were minor. More importantly, the message on his person hadn't been damaged. That was a small comfort for the duck as he struggled to get back onto his feet, and frantically turned his gaze toward the skies. He wasn't able to catch sight of his attackers, though.

Miss Friday doubled back and came swooping from behind Carue. Mr. 13 jumped off ahead of her, and landed at Carue's rear. He threw himself at the duck's left leg, clamping the seashells around it like a vice to crush the limb, before yanking them back to let the blades slice it. A pained quack escaped Carue. He kicked the leg back, but Mr. 13 dodged out of the way of the attack and leapt away from him. Carue was too late again, this time in focusing on his surroundings, as Miss Friday swooped down on him. One of their bombs was clutched in her talons, though it wasn't lit, instead serving as an impromptu blunt force instrument which she swung up into his body as she attacked from the front.

The attacks were brutal, and Carue was tough. Not tough enough, though. Had he been more well-rested, hydrated, not at the last leg of his journey ready to collapse when his duty was fulfilled, he may have been able to endure the two-pronged assault and continue in spite of his injuries. But he was as he was, and the attacks were more than he could handle in his current state. The duck's body gave out on him, and he collapsed in the sand before his two enemies. Neither of them had any interest in finishing the job, however. Instead, what interested them was the message which he carried on his person.

Reaching into his jumpsuit, Mr. 13 extracted a sealed envelope. He snatched the message in Carue's possession and unfolded, before he and Miss Friday hastily read through its contents together. The two shared a nod once they had finished, and then it was crumpled up and tossed away for the desert to claim. Their envelope replaced it.

With that, the job was done. Both of them looked towards the city, and they saw in the distance a group of people carrying torches who were making their way over. It was impossible to see with how far away they were, but The Unluckies knew that at least one of the approaching men had a tattoo concealed on their body which denoted their allegiance to Baroque Works. Mr. 13 hopped onto Miss Friday's back, and the two of them took off. The beaten and exhausted Carue, with a forged message from Vivi, was left in their wake, to be found and taken to the palace.



-O-



It was still early in the day as the Straw Hats and their royal companion surrounded Luffy, who continued to sit leaning against the shrub. There were looks of exasperation, confusion and impatience to be found in their number, as well as slight embarrassment on Spruce's part. The scout tried to shuffle a couple of steps away, but had to exert so much effort to move the rest of the supplies with him that he only moved half a step before giving up on the gesture.

"Um. I don't quit, I just stopped because I wanted to make sure he didn't get left behind by accident." He said to the others, who weren't listening and were instead focused on Luffy.

"You quit?! Luffy, what are you saying?!" Vivi cried.

"We don't have time to waste on your nonsense, Luffy! Move!" Nami barked. Even that didn't shake Luffy in the slightest, who remained as he was, lounging about.

"You're going back, right?" He said.

"We have to go back." Sanji said, "To stop the rebels in Katorea. Otherwise this whole country will explode into bloodshed! This is for Vivi's sake, now let's go!"

"It's boring." Luffy replied. His words elicited confusion from Nami, while sending Sanji flying into a rage. The chef's outburst likewise failed to phase Luffy.

"Vivi…" He said, his tone quickly growing far more serious as he looked at the princess in question.

"Yes?"

"I wanna kick Crocodile's ass!"

A passionate declaration, which brought to Luffy's eyes a smouldering resolve. His words stunned Vivi, who let out a gasp. Nobody spoke up to protest or question him, leaving it open for him to continue and justify himself.

"Stopping the rebels isn't going to stop Crocodile. There's nothing we can do in that Katorea place." He explained, "We're pirates. It'd be better if we didn't even go there."

There was some sense to what he was saying. At least as far as the rest of the crew were concerned, as they silently mulled over his words. Spruce, though, looked conflicted. He had something on the tip of his tongue, but didn't let it go any further than that. With his own silence, the Straw Hats seemed to reach a consensus of agreement with Luffy. For the time being, at least. Vivi was the only one who opened her mouth to protest.

"But-!"

Only for Luffy to cut her off.

"You think you can stop the rebels without anybody getting killed?! That none of us, and none of your people are going to die?!"

He remained seated, even as the energy in his voice rose with each word and his gaze grew even more intense. A hint of anger flashed in Vivi's eyes in response to what he said, but she remained silent as he said his piece.

"We're up against one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. A million people are itching to fight, and you expect everybody to live? That's naïve."

Still, Vivi remained silent, as anger slowly simmered beneath her surface. She wasn't yet at the point of bursting, but the same couldn't be said for Nami.

"SHUT UP, LUFFY! OF COURSE VIVI CARES ABOUT HER PEOPLE!" Nami yelled. She stepped forwards, only for Sanji to raise an arm and block her.

"Nami, wait." He said.

"But…" Nami said.

"What's wrong with that?!" Vivi snapped, "What's so wrong about not wanting anyone to die?!"

"People die." Came Luffy's flat, matter-of-fact response. And that was the last straw for Vivi. Her hand flew out and struck Luffy across the cheek with such tremendous force that it sent him skidding back through the sand.

"SHUT UP! DON'T SAY THINGS LIKE THATT I'M TRYING TO PREVENT BLOODSHED! I'M TRYING TO SAVE THE REBELS, AND THE ROYAL ARMY! NO-ONE IN THE KINGDOM IS TO BLAME! WHY SHOULD ANY OF THEM HAVE TO DIE BECAUSE OF CROCODILE?!"

Her fists were trembling with rage as she screamed herself almost hoarse. Meanwhile, Luffy pushed himself up off the ground. She approached him as she spoke, eyes blazing with fury that left her blind to what was right in front of her. It caught her entirely off-guard, and the rest of the Straw Hats off-guard as well, when Luffy sprang up from the ground and punched her in the side of the face.

"BUT YOU'RE RISKING YOUR OWN LIFE!" He roared as he attacked. The two quickly fell into a brawl, grappling with each other in the sand, but it was just as quickly disturbed by Bonbon's Pokeball bursting open from where Vivi had it on her person. White light materialized into Bonbon right beside where the two were wrestling, and the blazing emotion in her eyes matched her trainer.

"SUDOWOODO!"

She swung both her hands as one and slammed them into Luffy's face. The blow knocked him off of Vivi, though it didn't seem to hurt him that much. Bonbon positioned herself between the two of them with her arms raised defensively, a glare on her face directed at him that was practically begging for him to try throwing another punch like he just had. Vivi, for a brief moment, felt her anger melt away to make place for surprise at the Pokémon's intervention. Only for a brief moment, though, and then it was back in its full intensity, and she was standing behind Bonbon and glaring at Luffy as well.

"STAY OUT OF THIS, TREE!"

Luffy retaliated with an extended fist that struck Bonbon in the centre of her body. It knocked her back, causing her to topple over into Vivi and send both of them falling to the ground again.

"LUFFY, STOP!" Usopp cried, sharing a look of panic with Chopper at the sight of the rapidly escalating violence.

"VIVI, THAT'S ENOUGH!" Spruce bellowed immediately after, with even Luffy seeming surprised at the fact that it was her name being uttered and not his. Vivi and Bonbon froze where they were, and looked back to Spruce standing where he was. Rather than the rage which Luffy and Vivi wore on their faces, or the panic on Chopper and Usopp's, Spruce instead looked terribly sad at the sight of the scuffle between them both. When he realised their attention was on him for the moment, he let himself sit down on the bags of supplies he had been lugging behind him since they left.

"Fighting each other isn't accomplishing anything."

"Were you listening to what he said?!" Vivi raged, "That I should just let my own people die-?!"

"People are gonna die no matter what you do!" Luffy retorted.

"They shouldn't have to!"

"Neither should you!"

Vivi recoiled, as if slapped, while Bonbon stood in place, frantically turning herself around towards whoever was speaking in the moment. Luffy continued.

"You can't do it all by yourself!"

"I have to! I don't care what it costs!" Vivi bit back, emotions flaring up within her once again. Her voice had risen to be louder than Luffy's.

"THEN LET US HELP YOU!" He bellowed, storming past Bonbon to plant his hands on her shoulders and look her in the eye, "We're your friends, aren't we?!"

"Sudowoodo…" Bonbon murmured. She looked up at her trainer, to see that Vivi was bowing her head. One hand covered her mouth, while the other remained clenched at her side, fingers digging into her palm. She didn't say anything. After a moment, Luffy lowered his hands from her shoulders. When he spoke again, his voice was deathly calm.

"The truth is that you want to kick Crocodile's ass more than anyone, right?"

She didn't answer. Instead, she turned her head away. Her fingers dug deeper into her palm, and her other hand dropped to mirror it. Bonbon reached out, brushing a ball against her hand, and Vivi tensed up before letting out a deep breath and unclenching both hands.

"Woodo…"

"It's not about what I want." She muttered, too quietly for even Luffy to make it out.

"Huh?"

"I said it's not about what I want." She repeated, her voice firmer and with an edge to it as she looked Luffy straight in the eye, "A princess can't choose to do what she wants, she has to choose what her people need. I want Crocodile to fall! I want him to suffer for everything that he's done to my kingdom and my people, I want it more than I want anything!"

"Then let's go!" Luffy urged, but Vivi shook her head.

"Stopping the rebels won't stop Crocodile, but stopping Crocodile won't end the rebellion either. You heard what Toto said. The rebels feel like they've been backed into a corner. Alabasta needs them to be talked down, before they launch an all-out attack against the king. An attack like that, with their numbers, would tear the kingdom apart. It's exactly what Crocodile's schemes have been building to over these past years!"

"Then we're at an impasse." Zoro interjected, "Someone like Crocodile, with all his power and influence, wouldn't let his plans be ruined without some kind of retribution. If you stop the rebels before the fighting breaks out, your kingdom will be in danger. But if we go take down Crocodile instead, the rebels will probably launch their attack."

"We have to choose one or the other! And we should choose Crocodile!" Luffy said.

"That's assuming you can talk down the rebels." Zoro added, looking pointedly at Vivi, "Over half a million people with all kinds of grievances against the king. You think they'll back down because you tell them to?"

"Yes, I can." Vivi vowed.

"Well, where is Crocodile, anyway?" Nami asked. Vivi heaved a sigh as she retrieved the rolled-up map of the kingdom from her pocket. She sat down, and the others quickly crowded around her as she unrolled it for them and pointed at location north from where they currently were.

"This is the oasis of Rainbase, which lies north from Yuba. It's where we'll find Crocodile." Vivi explained, "It'll take a whole day to get there from where we are now."

"Then that's two or three days between Crocodile and the rebels." Sanji said, "We can't easily deal with one and get to the other before things take a drastic turn for the worse."

"If we have to choose, Crocodile probably needs to take priority…" Nami admitted, "Stopping the rebels will probably make him retaliate, and he was the one who orchestrated this whole thing in the first place. If Luffy takes him down, though, that won't automatically provoke the rebels into attacking."

Vivi looked at Nami, then she sighed again and looked back down at the map. As her eyes flicked between the images of Rainbase and Katorea, she bit her lip. Nobody said anything as she thought over everything that had been said. Just as it seemed like she had reached a decision, and she opened her mouth to speak, Spruce beat her to the punch.

"Why do we have to do one and then the other? Why not just do both at the same time?"

Everyone stared at him. Vivi closed her mouth.

"You mean splitting up?" Sanji said, cupping his chin thoughtfully, "Actually, that doesn't sound like a bad idea… I could go with Nami and Vivi to Katorea, and the rest of you could head to Rainbase…"

"Fat chance." Usopp deadpanned.

"Well, there's no reason we can't do that, is there?" Chopper said, "Luffy doesn't need all of us there when he'll be the one fighting Crocodile, right?"

"We'd be endangering ourselves if we split up." Zoro said, "Divide and conquer is a classic tactic, and this kingdom is crawling with Baroque Works."

"We've avoided them so far, haven't we?" Spruce replied, "Other than Crocodile, there are only a couple of the scary ones left, right?"

"Mr. 1 and Miss Doublefinger." Vivi nodded, "But Mr. 3 is here as well, possibly even Miss Goldenweek too. Just because you beat them before doesn't make them any less dangerous."

"There's another problem with splitting up." Nami said, "She has to go to Katorea for the plan to work, but she's also the only one who knows what Crocodile looks like. Without her, we'd have no way of finding him."

"That's not a problem." Luffy said, "Spruce can find him for us."

"Huh?" Usopp said.

"Hm. I guess I probably can." Spruce said.

"If Crocodile's so strong, then Spruce just needs to use his Aura thing, and it'll be obvious who he is." Luffy said, "If he's not that strong, then it'll just be easier to kick his ass anyway. Shishishi!"

"That's… true, actually." Sanji said, "Then to humour this plan for a moment, that puts Luffy and Spruce in the Rainbase group. Chopper too, I think. If they're going to fight a Warlord of the Sea, they should have a doctor as close as possible."

"Yeah, alright." Chopper nodded.

"I'll join them as well." Zoro said, "If there are other enemies we didn't anticipate, I'll be able to back them up."

"Makes sense. Then if you and Luffy are going, I'd better accompany Vivi." There were no ulterior motives in his suggestion this time, with him then adding, "And Nami should go to Rainbase as well."

"What?" Nami frowned, "Why me?"

"Someone needs to keep an eye on those three." Sanji said, pointing at Luffy, Zoro and Spruce in turn, "And they'll need you guiding them through the desert."

"Don't worry about the return trip to Nanohana." Vivi added, "We'll just be following the coastline, so it'll be a simple affair."

"Oh yeah, we can use Whiskers to cross the river if we won't have the Merry." Spruce mentioned.

"Ooh! That sounds fun!" Luffy said.

"That just leaves you, Usopp." Zoro said, nodding his head in the sniper's direction. Seeing that it was his turn now, Usopp swallowed before speaking up.

"I should be in the Katorea group." He said.

"Yeah, you should." Zoro agreed.

"Wait- I should?"

"You and Chopper are the two of us who Baroque Works doesn't know about." Sanji said, "That's an incredible advantage on our end. So if Chopper's going to go to Rainbase, you should head to Katorea."

"Oh. Alright then!"

"Then those are our groups." Nami said, "Luffy, Zoro, Spruce, Chopper and myself will head to Rainbase to stop Crocodile. Sanji and Usopp will escort Vivi to Katorea so she can talk down the rebels. Then after we've both completed our objectives…"

"We should head for Alubarna." Vivi said, "That's where we'll reunite."

"Alright! That sounds like a plan." Luffy said. Spruce, Chopper and Usopp walked around to position themselves near where the other members of their respective groups were, while the others remained either sitting or standing where they were.

"That's assuming we do go with this plan." Zoro said bluntly.

"Talking about it is easy, but mosshead had a point when he said we'd be endangering ourselves." Sanji said, "Especially the Katorea group. We'd be in danger of Baroque Works attacking us, maybe even the rebels too, with only Usopp and myself to protect Vivi."

"SUDOWOODO!" Bonbon butted in, sounding quite offended at what Sanji had just said. She shoved him in the side lightly before turning to Vivi and reaching out to wrap both arms around her. For her part, Vivi was caught off-guard by the sudden gesture, while Sanji looked confused.

"You forgot someone, Sanji." Spruce grinned, "It'll be you, Usopp and Vivi protecting Vivi. With Bonbon by her side, she can look after herself as well."

"Spruce…" Vivi said.

"I guess it's your decision then, Vivi." Nami said, "You were the one who asked for our help. If you're alright with splitting up, then that's what we'll do. Otherwise, we'll all head to Rainbase together."

Everyone looked to Vivi. Bonbon's arms were still wrapped protectively around her from the side, and Vivi reached up to grasp one of the balls on her hand. Her thumb caressed its surface lightly, as she and Bonbon shared a smile.

"Sudo. Sudowoodo."

After a moment, Vivi looked to everyone else, and her eyes hardened with determination.

"I'll head to Katorea and stop the rebellion. We'll meet again in Alubarna."

"Alright!" Luffy cheered, jumping to his feet and punching a fist into his palm, "Now let's go make Crocodile pay!"



-O-



In the city of Alubarna, the man known as Nefertari Cobra stormed through the halls of his palace. Guards stood at attention and saluted him as he passed, as well as the two men who soon followed in his wake. One of them was tall and muscular, draped in green with a prominent chin, while the other was more slender in comparison, draped in white with purple lines that ran down his face. They were Chaka the Jackal and Pell the Falcon, respectively. With Igaram absent, they were the highest ranking members of the Royal Guard of Alabasta.

Both men walked with urgency as they hurried after King Cobra, until he finally arrived at his destination. A set of doors which he shoved open, revealing a medical bay which was staffed by several doctors and nurses. Beds lined the walls, some occupied while others weren't, but there was one in particular that was the current centre of attention. This one wasn't occupied by a human, but instead by Carue. The duck was unconscious, his legs and body wrapped in bandages which made it clear at a glance that he had suffered extensive injuries. Nurses were at his bedside, as well as a doctor, while there were a pair of guards standing across the room from them. One of them was watching as they attended to him, while the other was more focused on the sealed envelope which he continuously turned over in his hands.

With Cobra's arrival in the infirmary, both guards snapped to attention and saluted him. He looked far from pleased as he stomped over to the pair of them, arms crossed and simmering with a tightly repressed fury. It was something of a relief for the two guards when Chaka and Pell soon followed him in and took their places standing behind him. They, at least, seemed far more calm and collected than he was at the moment.

"Explain." Cobra ordered, speaking with the full authority of a king. Both guards swallowed, before the one with the envelope spoke up on both their behalf.

"It was this morning, just around sunrise, your majesty." He said, managing to keep his voice steady, "We came across Carue near the outskirts of the city. He was badly injured, alive but unconscious. We carried him back here as fast as he could, so he could be seen to. There was no sign of anyone else nearby."

"Um, if I may?" The other guard interjected, only continuing when Cobra gave him a nod, "We found two things on his person. The first was a small barrel of water around his neck, empty save for a few drops. The other was, well… that."

He gestured to the envelope which the other guard was holding, and Cobra snatched it from his hands without even waiting for it to be offered. Turning it over for himself, his eyes narrowed as he saw that there was writing on the front of it. Writing that looked terribly familiar, and he wasn't the only one who thought so either.

"Your majesty, that's-!" Pell gasped.

"It's Vivi's handwriting, yes." Cobra said gravely, "Carue must have come to deliver this message on her behalf."

"Then those injuries… Could he have been attacked?" Chaka suggested. The three men looked to Carue's bed, and the surrounding medical staff, as if expecting one to pipe up and answer their question. Before one could, though, the first guard quickly jumped in.

"If I may, your majesty." He said, getting Cobra to look back at him, "The injuries which Carue suffered seem like they could have been at the hands of the predators in the desert."

"That may be so…" Cobra murmured, glancing back at Carue and narrowing his eyes briefly. Then he focused back on the envelope in his hands. It was sealed, and he quickly tore it open to retrieve what was within. Not just one, but several folded up sheets of paper. Cobra handed one each to Chaka and Pell, and the trio unfolded them together.

"Pictures?" Pell said, blinking at the contents of his sheet, which consisted of several pencil sketches of different looking individuals. He looked to the other two and saw Chaka holding a bounty poster for a pirate with a straw hat on his head and a scar under his eye. They both looked at Cobra and saw that his attention was focused entirely on the contents of his paper, which unlike the other two, was a message. Vivi's handwriting filled it from top to bottom, and his eyes quickly trailed over each word. As he read, his grip on the paper got tighter and tighter, scrunching it up until he seemed on the verge of ripping it up as he reached the end. Chaka's hand on his shoulder stopped him.

"What does it say, your majesty?" He asked. Rather than an answer, Cobra handed the message to him, swapping it out for the bounty poster. He stepped back, letting Pell come closer to read from Chaka's side, and their anger quickly rose with each word just as had happened with Cobra.

"Vivi and Igaram tried to infiltrate the organisation responsible for inciting the rebellion by planting that Dance Powder." Pell muttered, "But her identity was discovered by a band of pirates entering the Grand Line. They killed Igaram and took her captive."

"And now that same band of pirates is planning on selling her into the captivity of the rebels." Chaka spat.

"What?!" One of the soldiers cried out, "The rebels in Katorea?! Are they going to hold the princess hostage?!"

It was said loud enough that a couple of the nurses turned their heads, and even some of the other occupants of the other beds were looking in their direction. Chaka whipped his head around, levelling the room with a steely gaze that quashed any whispers before they could break out, before turning his gaze to the offending soldier. Under his commander's scrutiny, the man looked at the ground ashamedly.

"Um. I'm sorry, sir. The news just caught me by surprise." He apologised half-heartedly. Chaka seemed satisfied enough to not press the issue, though his steely gaze remained as it was.

Since the two men had finished reading the letter, and a summation of its contents had been broadcast for the whole infirmary to hear, Cobra took it back from Chaka and folded it up to slip into his own pocket. He looked back at down at the bounty poster in his hands, while Chaka and Pell looked at the sketches.

"Then these must be the pirates who are holding her captive. Thirty-million… they certainly shouldn't be underestimated." Cobra said.

"What shall we do, your majesty?" Chaka asked, "Should we try and intercept these pirates? Stop them before they can reach Katorea?"

"Perhaps it would even be worth turning to Sir Crocodile for aid." Pell mentioned, though the idea was offered with no small measure of distaste. Both suggestions were met with a shake of Cobra's head.

"No, we won't do either of those things. If Carue came from any of the ports in Alabasta, by the time he got here with this message, they would almost certainly have been able to reach Katorea. For the time being, I believe it may actually be the wisest course of action to let the rebels take Vivi hostage."

"WHAT?!" "YOUR MAJESTY!"

The voices of the two men were even louder than the soldier had been previously, and it took a couple of seconds before they realised that there even more eyes on them from around the infirmary than before. Cobra's face hardened, almost glaring at them, and they bowed their heads silently.

"As a father, I detest such a notion with every fibre of my being, but we most stop and think logically for the moment." He said, "This rebellion is reaching a critical point. Our citizens are angry, suffering, ready to risk their lives. With this development, we may be able to delay the outbreak of violence for just a little longer."

"But what about her safety?" Pell said, "With how much they've come to despise you, your majesty, what will they do if they get their hands on your daughter?"

"Don't forget who it is that's leading the rebels, Pell." Cobra retorted, which made both his and Chaka's eyes widen with realisation, "No matter how they may feel about me now, I believe that Vivi will be safe in the custody of the rebels. Safer, certainly, than if we sent soldiers to try and liberate her."

"That is true…" Chaka admitted.

"There's another thing, though." Cobra added, "And that's that this entire ordeal seems suspicious."

"Suspicious how?" Pell said, only for Chaka to answer for him.

"There's barely any mention of the actual culprits responsible for inciting the rebellion. She only talks about the pirates and the rebels."

"Indeed." Cobra nodded, "She and Igaram have been gone two years, and yet she doesn't even have a name with which refer to this mysterious organisation. The only ones that would benefit from such information being omitted are the organisation themselves."

"Then you think it's some kind of misinformation?" Chaka said.

"This information may be true or untrue. More likely it's the former than the latter." Cobra said, "But from the very beginning, this supposed organisation's aim has been to incite rebellion in Alabasta. I do not believe that Vivi's encounter with these pirates was a simple unfortunate circumstance. The situation we are in now was engineered, we were deliberately delivered this information in order to provoke us into action. We are being played for fools by an invisible entity."

Cobra looked around them, first at the two guards who were still standing nearby, and then at the rest of the infirmary. Patients, doctors and nurses alike all tried to look like they weren't eavesdropping, but it was more than clear that there was nothing else in the room that could garner people's attention than him. He sighed.

"I have no doubt that news will spread. First through the palace, then the city itself. Chaka, Pell, let me make my orders known with no room for uncertainty. We will take no action against the rebels or against the pirates. None whatsoever. For the time being… they may have Vivi."

"Yes, your majesty." Both men spoke in unison, before turning and making an overdue exit. Cobra watched them leave. Just before he followed them out, he looked back to the two guards, and suspicion shone in his eyes for just a moment. Then it was gone, and he took his own leave.



-O-



The Rainbase group did not reach their destination until after the sun had set and risen again the next day. After splitting off into two, they had held onto the majority of the food, while all of the water save for the barrel from Yuba had been given to the Katorea group. It made the journey easier, with less weight to be dragged behind them, and Luffy made a valiant effort further reducing the load at every possible opportunity. There was one notable addition to their belongings. A set of what looked like red pipes, handed off to Nami from Usopp just as they parted ways.

When they did arrive at their destination, there was relief and awe in equal parts to go around. In stark contrast to the desolation which they had been met with since they crossed the Sandora River, Rainbase was a vision of opulence. Like Nanohana, it was in good shape. The people were fed and watered, the buildings and streets clean, and in the heart of the city there stood a pyramid with a gleaming golden statue of a Bananawani atop its peak. A moat surrounded the pyramid- the Rain Dinners casino- with enough water filling it for an entire village to have lived on. There were other casinos dotted around the city, but none could rival Rain Dinners.

But before they could step foot in the city properly, the band of pirates stopped, because Spruce's eyes had flashed blue as they approached. As soon as they did, he collapsed on the spot.

"Huh? Something wrong?" Zoro asked, which drew the attention of the others. Chopper immediately rushed over, changing into his hybrid form as he began examining Spruce.

On the surface, nothing seemed wrong with him. Neither dehydration or the desert heat had overcome him, yet his eyes were glassy as he stared up at the sky while Chopper tried to get his attention. The continued to glow blue as well.

In Spruce's mind, he did not see the others crowding around him. He did not see the blue sky above them or the city that was so close. All he saw was the sun and the sand. Unrelenting. Endless. Scorching. Dry. All he felt was the desert. Its winds whipped the sand into his face. His throat dried out, made his tongue stick to the roof of his mouth and his lips become chapped.

It was in his eyes, in the folds of his clothes. He couldn't breathe. So hot. Rough grains scraping across his skin, everywhere. The roaring of a sandstorm that came rushing towards him. Pillars of sand bursting out from the ground like towers. There was only one Aura in the desert other than his own, one that drowned out everything else with its heat and its dryness and it was coming for him.

A flash. A face. A man with black hair and a scar which ran across his nose, from cheek to cheek. Gleaming gold, in the shape of a hook. Eyes that oozed cruelty.

Then red. Plates of tough, red armour with black lines running between them. Pristine white spikes, a grey underside. A new pair of eyes. Yellow eyes, and the mouth below them opened.

There was nothing in the world except for the desert and the yellow eyes boring into his soul. He heard a thunderous roar, one that made the land beneath him tremble and his own bones rattle. It was distant and close at the same time.

An eternity, and a second. Both at the same time. Spruce gasped for air as his eyes returned to normal and he snapped back to reality. Chopper was leaning over him, and ended up knocked off his feet as Spruce shot up. The other three stood around him, watching. Zoro's thumb had nudged Yubashiri a half-inch out of its sheath. His eyes were on their surroundings more than they were on Spruce.

"Spruce?" Nami said.

"I'm…" Spruce was panting. His heart was racing. Reaching up, he wiped away the sweat that was dripping down his forehead, then reached out to give Chopper a hand getting back up.

"Sorry, Chopper." He mumbled, after he had managed to get his breathing under control. For a moment he stayed where he was, sitting in the sand, then he shot back up to his feet and dusted himself off as best he could. His tongue ran itself over the inside of his mouth. It was damp. He wasn't thirsty anymore.

"Is the heat getting to you or something?" Luffy asked.

"That wasn't the heat." Spruce said. Then he turned his head towards Rainbase, and pointed. Everyone's eyes followed where he was pointing, towards the golden Bananawani which could be seen above the rooftops of the other city buildings.

"Is that where he is, then?" Zoro said, sliding his sword back in. Spruce nodded.

"Yeah. That's where Crocodile is."

"Alright!" Luffy pounded a fist into his palm, "Let's go kick his ass!"

With an apparent plan of action in place, Luffy took off, striding ahead to the building with the golden statue on it. Zoro was the first to follow, then Spruce and Chopper quickly fell in line after him as well, with the latter changing back into his full reindeer transformation. Only Nami lingered.

"Hey! Wait just a second!" She protested, storming ahead of the others to walk alongside Luffy, "We should talk about this! Are we seriously just going to run headfirst into the city, looking for Crocodile?"

"We don't need to look. Spruce knows where he is." Luffy said.

"A direct approach is the best idea anyway." Zoro said, "Baroque Works are assassins. It's better we attack and catch them off-guard before they have a chance to prepare for us."

"Pass." Spinner agreed.

"See? Even the rock agrees." Zoro said. Then he stopped and turned back. He stared at where Spinner was currently spinning in the sand behind them.

Spinner stopped spinning and stared back at Zoro.

"Nosepass."

"Whatever." Zoro muttered. He turned back around and continued heading towards the city with everyone else.

"But…" Nami began to object, but stopped. With a sigh, she fell in line with everyone else, and the group marched as one into Rainbase. Through the paved streets, past crowds of people they didn't spare a glance to- but who spared them several looks- until they came upon the Rain Dinners casino. Any reservations with their course of action vanished as Nami laid eyes on that one illuminated word above the entrance. Those same eyes turned to beri signs.

"What's a casino?" Spruce asked as they crossed the bridge over the moat and neared the front entrance. There were a pair of burly men in black suits standing out the front. Security of some kind. One of them stepped forwards and raised a hand to gesture for the group to stop before they could head inside.

"Excuse me! There are no animals allowed in this establishment." The man said, nodding his head in Chopper's direction, "This pet of yours will have to wait outside."

"Pet?! Don't call me a- MMMPH!" Chopper started to complain, only for Nami to squat down and clamp a hand over his mouth to muffle him.

"Huh? Someone say something?" The man looked around confusedly for a moment. While Nami and Chopper had stopped at the entrance to oblige with his instructions, the other three simply continued on past him like he hadn't said anything.

"I dunno." Luffy said to Spruce as they passed the other man in the suit.

"A casino is a place where rich people go to lose their money." Zoro explained.

"Hey!" Nami called out, "Where are you three going?!"

They stopped. Luffy turned around.

"We're going in. Since we're not animals, that means we're allowed, right?" Luffy said, looking to the man who had stopped them in the first place for confirmation.

"Um. Yes, you're allowed in." He nodded. Nami scowled.

"Haven't you ever heard of ladies first?!"

"You were the one who stopped." Zoro pointed out, turning around as well to raise an eyebrow at her.

"That was because they said Chopper- forget it. Never mind now." Nami took a deep breath and then stood up, releasing Chopper's mouth as she did so. He didn't take the opportunity to say anything, but did give the two bouncers the stink-eye.

With her head held high, Nami walked over to join the rest of the group who were now lingering by the entrance, not yet inside the casino. The doors were open, and there were stares from a few of the gamblers inside who weren't totally absorbed in what they were doing. Nami moved ahead to the front of the group, before she looked back to where Chopper was now being left behind.

"Just wait out here, Chopper. Okay?" She said. He nodded, and she turned back around to lead everyone in.

'I'm gonna go pee.' Chopper decided.

Inside the casino, it was like they had stepped into a whole other world. The doors closing behind them, leaving them with no sign of the outside world whatsoever, only deepened that sense of isolation. Once they were closed, it was like a signal to the other patrons who had been staring, as they immediately focused back on their gambling. Nami's eyes darted around the casino, sizing up every patron and every member of staff she could spot. Her eyes lingered somewhat on the finery and the jewellery that most of the patrons adorned themselves with, as if to advertise how much wealth they had to forfeit to the establishment. Behind her, the trio went back to their conversation.

"Why would rich people want to lose their money? Isn't being rich all about hoarding it for yourself?" Spruce said, "Or is this like one of those charity things?"

Zoro snorted, "It's the furthest thing from it. They lose their money here because it's fun. Casinos are places where people gamble."

"Couldn't we have just beat those guys up at the entrance and brought Chopper in with us anyway?" Luffy muttered, clutching his chin thoughtfully. As if considering the course of action, he turned back around to the entrance.

Any more discussion was cut short, however, by a sudden shaking from Spruce's belt. One of his Pokeballs began vibrating like the creature inside had downed a gallon of coffee. Eyes wide, Spruce fumbled to grab it from his belt, but it burst open just as he wrapped his hand around it. White light shot out and materialised into Ria, appearing on the casino floor a few feet away from him with eyes that seemed to be sparkling. Though that could have just been the reflection from all the lights.

"Huh? Ria?" Spruce said, "Is something the matter?"

There were significantly more people starting to stare at them than before. Nami saw a few men in suits staring at Ria and whispering amongst themselves. One of them had a stupid, spiky grey hairdo and wore a purple suit, and he seemed to be some kind of manager. Whispers travelled fast, and she could already see three burly men like the ones out the front crossing through the casino towards them.

"Riolu!" Ria cheered. She didn't even spare Spruce a glance before she was taking off, running into the crowd as fast as she could.

"Wha- Hey!" Spruce called out as he promptly gave chase. The rest of the group could only watch as the duo disappeared into some other corner of the casino.

Security were rapidly approaching. Nami's fists clenched at her sides as she looked in the direction Spruce and Ria had just vanished in, and then looked back to see Luffy and Zoro standing around looking as casual as could be. When she turned her head again, her eyes widened as she saw that someone else had joined the floor. Standing beside the manager in the purple suit was Miss All-Sunday herself, cowboy hat and all, in the midst of saying something to the man which clearly shocked him, before he ultimately nodded his head obediently.

"HEY! CROCODILE! GET OUT HERE!" Luffy screamed at the top of his lungs from right behind Nami, making her jump. She whirled around and glared at him.

"What the hell are you doing, Luffy?!" She hissed.

"Spruce just ran off, so we can't get him to tell us where to find Crocodile." Luffy said, before he resumed screaming, "CROCODILE! COME ON!"

"We did decide the direct approach would work better." Zoro remarked. By now, security was upon them.

"Excuse us, sir." The leader of the three men who had approached said, "Please come with us."

For his troubles, he was sent flying off his feet by one of Luffy's punches, with his coworkers not far behind. Even more people were staring now. Other staff members watched on nervously, clearly unsure of what to do after their coworkers were manhandled like so. A number of them, however, seemed to know exactly what to do. Under the instruction of the manager who Miss All-Sunday had just talked to, they stood on both sides of the red carpet which lined the way towards the casino's V.I.P room.

"This way, please!" One of them called out to the Straw Hats, "To the V.I.P room!"

"Yeah!" Luffy grinned, punching his fist into his palm again, before he took off running towards where he was being beckoned to go. Not to be left behind, Nami and Zoro ran after him.

"Is he daring us to come attack him?" Nami wondered.

"At least he's got balls!" Zoro said with a smirk.

Luffy burst through the doors to the V.I.P room, leading them into a narrow hallway with a split up ahead. A sign stood in the middle, directing V.I.Ps to take the left turn and pirates to take the right turn. Seeing it only made him run faster.

"I'M COMING, CROCODILE! JUST YOU WAIT!"
 
Chapter 26: Introductions in Rainbase New
By the time the sun rose on the following day of their journey, the trio of Vivi, Sanji and Usopp were already on the water. They sailed together along the coast of Alabasta, having already crossed the point where the sea and the Sandora River met. It was still early in the morning as they headed for Nanohana, but the three were all up and about. Taking advantage of the relative calmness of their journey, Usopp worked hard repairing the damage which the Merry had been accumulating since they entered the Grand Line. The sound of nails being hammered would have filled the air around them, were it not being drowned out by the sound of what Vivi was doing.

Stones whizzed about across the deck. Most landed with an audible splash in the surrounding water, though a couple did end up bouncing around the ship and creating more damage that had to be repaired, much to Usopp's chagrin. Sweat glistened on Vivi's forehead as she jumped around the deck, a Peacock Slasher dangling from each pinky. Her eyes were narrowed in concentration. In spite of the strenuous exercise, she was smiling, especially whenever she managed to thrust a hand out and carve right through one of the oncoming stones.

Joining her in her training, and being the one pelting her with rocks in the first place, was Bonbon. She bounced from one foot to the other, swinging her arms about with her attacks. Neither of them stayed in one spot for more than a second, constantly darting around the deck and making sure to use every square inch of what they had available. Occasionally, Vivi would rush in close and lash out with her slashers, letting them rake across Bonbon's body, or Bonbon would charge at her and try to club her with a brutal blow that she would have to dodge.

The one manning the helm was Sanji. He watched the coastline carefully, making sure they were still on course, and waiting patiently for when the wind would bring them to their destination. He watched Vivi and Bonbon's training, too, not without his fair share of unease. Were he not worried about distracting her at a crucial moment and inadvertently causing one of the stones to strike her, he would have been quite vocal about his feelings about such an exercise.

When the two of them stopped to take a breather, was when Sanji saw his chance.

"Don't you think you should be conserving your energy, Vivi-dear?" He called out as she wiped the sweat from her brow. Then, before her hand had even completed its journey, he was beside her with a glass of water. His speed didn't even surprise her. She just took it gratefully and began to sip.

"Maybe, I'd just rather have something to occupy my mind with. At least while we're on the ship." Vivi explained, "Until we arrive back in Nanohana, there's… nothing that I can do. Nothing but imagine the worst-case scenarios. Better to exhaust myself physically than wallow in anguish, I think."

"Sudowoodo…" Bonbon said, reaching out to lay a supportive hand on Vivi's shoulder.

'Right. I can't even imagine what kind of torment it must be, when your entire country is on the verge of tearing itself apart in conflict.' Sanji thought.

"If you want something to keep yourself busy with," Usopp poked his head over from where he had paused his repairs, "You could always lend a hand with the repairs! Not like you and Spruce haven't been making things worse since you started battling each other…"

The last part was muttered under his breath, but he nonetheless earned himself a glare from the chef.

"Don't ask Vivi to waste her time with that kind of menial work. Be a man and do it yourself." He admonished Usopp.

"Hey! I was just trying to offer up a solution!" Usopp protested, then narrowed his eyes as he spotted the drink in Vivi's hand, "And why does she get a drink but not me?! I'm doing important work out here in the sun!"

"Get your own drink!"

As both men bickered, Vivi giggled. Her hand went to her mouth to stifle it, but the laughter overcame her, and before she knew it her entire face was lighting up as it echoed over the ship. Instantly, Sanji forgot what he was arguing with Usopp about, and he basked in the sight, while even the sniper simmered down somewhat in the face of it. Beside her, Bonbon beamed.

"Sorry. I'm sorry." Vivi apologised, as her laughter finally subsided, "You just reminded me how much I… how much I've enjoyed travelling with you as of late."

"Really? You've enjoyed travelling with me, Vivi-dear?" Sanji gushed.

"She was talking about all of us!" Usopp said.

"If it's alright with you, Usopp, Bonbon and I would like to help with the repairs now." Vivi said.

"Woodo?" Bonbon said.

"See? Bonbon can barely contain her excitement." Vivi snickered. She handed the drink in her hand, half-finished now, back to Sanji. Bonbon followed after her as she walked over towards Usopp. As they both passed him, Sanji had one last thing to say.

"Vivi, don't worry about what'll happen when we reach Katorea. I'm completely certain that you'll be able to stop the rebellion, before the kingdom is consumed with bloodshed."

Vivi turned back and smiled gently.

"It's not what'll happen on our end that I'm worried about." She said, "I've been thinking about what I would say to them when I had the chance, ever since we left Whiskey Peak. I've imagined every possible scenario. Right now, the ones I'm worried about are the others heading to Rainbase. I know it's not fair of me, not after everything that was said, but I… I'm worried for their safety."

"Lucky you." Usopp snorted.

"Sudo?!" Bonbon said.

"Hey, Usopp-!" Sanji snapped, only to be cut off.

"No! It is lucky of her!" Usopp bit back, "Fearing for other people's lives? She's putting her own life at risk as well! All of us are! Me especially! You think just because Baroque Works doesn't know my face, I'm not terrified?! Who cares if the others are going to fight a Warlord of the Sea? Luffy and Zoro are the strongest guys I've ever seen! We're at risk of assassins attacking us, and we only have Sanji!"

"Better me than that stupid mosshead!"

"If there's a woman with them, we're screwed! So don't waste your energy worrying about other people! Save your fear for yourself!"

His words were left for Vivi to mull over. Then, while Sanji stewed in indignation, the smile on her face widened, until she was almost beaming.

"You're right, Usopp." She decided, "Once we're done with the repairs, I'll think more about how terrible the danger that I'm in is."

But before she was able to make good on that promise, Sanji suddenly snapped his fingers and pointed towards the coast. The others all turned their heads to where he was pointing, and saw that off in the distance, quickly getting closer, was their very destination: the port city of Nanohana.

They had arrived.



-O-



In the wake of the ruckus that the Straw Hats had made, the Rain Dinners casino had mostly returned to normal. Like puppets on strings, the patrons returned to their gambling ways, and the money flowed all across the floor. There was one corner of the casino, however, which had not quite returned to normalcy. Now there was something else that had the surrounding patrons staring with gaping jaws, and that something was the sight of Spruce and Ria standing in front of one of the dozens of slot machines. Unlike the others, the one they were standing in front of had an enormous pile of chips on the floor in front of it- a pile which was only growing with each passing moment, as Ria continued to play the machine.

"I don't get it…" Spruce muttered, watching the slots come up as three sevens and send more chips pouring out, "You just pull that lever and it gives you money? How is this gambling?"

"Riolu!" Ria cackled. The pile of chips beneath her feet had become large enough for her to stand atop and help reach the lever which she pulled again and again and again.

They had amassed an audience, who watched this utter travesty of gambling unfold before their very eyes. None of them could look away. Some were horrified, others were intrigued, and most of them were jealous. None dared approach, though. Word had spread like wildfire of the boy who sent the floormen flying with his fists, and by now they'd identified Spruce as belonging to that group.

"Is the machine busted or something?" One patron wondered.

"If it is, they're hogging it! I just lost the last of my money on the poker table, I need something to win it back with!"

Making his way through the crowd, another burly floorman approached the slot machine. He crossed his arms over his chest as he did, and glowered at the duo of Spruce and Ria, both of whom he towered over by a significant amount. Neither paid him any mind, at least not until he opened his mouth to talk.

"Excuse me, sir. The rules of this establishment are that no animals-"

"LU!"

With a furious yell, Ria suddenly whirled around, kicking stray chips across the floor for opportunistic spectators to pocket. The floorman wasn't even able to get another word out before she was leaping towards him, fist reared back, and she punched him in the jaw. He dropped like a sack of potatoes, completely unconscious, while Ria hurried back to the slot machine to get back to gambling. She got lucky sevens yet again.

"Sorry…" Spruce apologised to the unconscious floorman, who he nudged away from them with his foot, "You shouldn't interrupt her while she's winning."

After seeing that, nobody else would even think of trying to stop them. Certainly not the manager in the purple suit, who watched from the back of the crowd, or the dealer standing beside him who had left their blackjack table to come see this for themselves. Both men were appalled at the sight of what was happening before their very eyes, but not because of the casual violence which had just transpired.

"Isn't that machine one of the rigged ones?" The dealer whispered.

"It's supposed to be."

They continued to watch the pile of chips expand, until they both suddenly felt a presence from behind them. Both men froze as Miss All-Sunday appeared, surveying the spectacle for herself with an enigmatic half-smile upon her face. Their eyes darted towards her briefly, then back to Spruce. After a second, the dealer began to slink away back to his table, leaving just the manager there with her.

"Riolu…" Ria sighed as she yanked on the lever one more time, only for a pitiful handful of chips to come tumbling out. It was the same jackpot as always, but the machine had finally run dry. Her pile now covered the floor around her, and many of the patrons were clearly contemplating whether or not they could scoop a handful for themselves without meeting the same fate as the floorman.

As soon as the machine ran dry, was when Miss All-Sunday approached the two of them. She strode forwards, stepping carelessly upon the chips. Ria and Spruce were both facing away from her as she did, the former looking around eagerly at the other games which the venue offered while her trainer simply let her have her fun. The sound of her wading through the chips alerted them to her, though, and both of them turned around.

"Hello there." Miss All-Sunday greeted, "My, you've had a rather lucky streak today, haven't you?"

"That's how things tend to go. At least for Ria." Spruce said.

"Riol…" Ria muttered. With narrowed eyes, she sized the woman up. They remained narrowed, and she raised her arms in front of her as if expecting a fight to break out. Miss All-Sunday wasn't bothered in the slightest, keeping her half-smile as she continued.

"Normally, you'd get kicked out for doing so well. Fortunately for the both of you, you're our V.I.Ps for today. We have something else in store for you."

Rather than answer, Spruce's eyes flashed blue, and he instantly looked down towards the ground beneath their feet. His face scrunched up, with Miss All-Sunday raising an eyebrow as she watched his eyes slowly trail from one point to another, before he looked back up at her with a newfound seriousness in his eyes.

"Do you want to lock us up as well?"

"You're an odd boy, aren't you?" Miss All-Sunday replied, "But no. I simply wanted to ask you a question."

"What?"

"Might you enlighten me as to the whereabouts of your companion, Princess Vivi?"



-O-



"That was a clever trap."

That was the first thing that Luffy had to stay as he stood before the bars of that cage which he, Nami, Zoro and Spinner had ended up in together. They were dark blue in colour, made of some material that none of them could identify. The walls of the cage were entirely solid, with bars of the same material running through them as well. There was a surprisingly comfortable seat which lined the back of the cage, and a single candle on the back wall to help illuminate it.

The sentiment was apparently not shared by Nami.

"IT WASN'T CLEVER! YOU PLAYED RIGHT INTO HIS HAND! IDIOT!" She raged.

After coming upon where the hallway split in two directions, it had been Luffy's decision to turn right and head in the direction which was labelled for pirates. They'd barely taken two steps before the floor had opened up beneath them and dropped them into the cage which they were now in.

"You were the one who followed him." Zoro deadpanned.

"SHUT IT, ZORO!"

"Ugh…" Luffy groaned as he reached out to clamp his hands around the bars. His body sagged against them, as if the contact itself was suddenly sapping his strength.

"Nosepass?"

"Something the matter, Luffy?" Zoro asked. He frowned, walking over and placing a hand under Luffy's chest to help hold him upright. As soon as Luffy let go of the bars and let his hands fall limply by his sides, though, the strength came rushing back into him.

"That was weird." Luffy said.

Zoro raised an eyebrow. With Luffy standing on his own, he let go of him and instead reached out to grab onto the bars for himself. Giving them a cursory shake and feeling how sturdy they were, he let his hand linger for another second before removing it. As soon as Luffy grabbed onto them again, though, weakness flooded his body and had him slumping to the floor.

"You may wish to avoid grabbing onto the bars too much."

At the sound of a new voice, all heads whipped around towards where it had come from. On the outside of the cage, across the massive room they were in, was an ornate dining table and a set of matching antique chairs. One of them, the chair at the head of the table, was turned around to face the cage. And sitting in it, having seemingly appeared in the blink of an eye when he wasn't there before, was an imposing man with a scar across his face. The two people who would have been able to identify him weren't there at the moment, and yet the man's presence alone made them obsolete.

There was no doubt that he was Sir Crocodile, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.

Though Luffy still made sure to confirm it.

"Crocodile?!"

"Those bars you see are made of a rare substance known as seastone." Crocodile explained, unable to keep the amusement out of his voice, "One of its properties is that it emits an energy identical to that of the ocean. As such, it has the effect of nullifying Devil Fruit abilities of anyone who comes in contact with it."

"A material that can nullify Devil Fruit abilities?!" Nami gasped.

"So this is one of the Warlords of the Sea, huh…" Zoro remarked.

"HEY!" Luffy bellowed, throwing himself at the bars once again, "FIGHT… Me…"

In a matter of seconds, all the rage and energy inside of him was quashed by the effect of the seastone bars. He once again crumpled.

"STOP TOUCHING THE BARS!" Nami yelled at him. Zoro intervened, grabbing Luffy around the waist and yanking him away from them to let his strength return. As he did, Crocodile rose from his seat.

"You did well to make it this far, Straw Hat. I never thought I'd get to meet you in person. And now that I have, I'm going to kill you. But the guest of honour hasn't arrived yet. I've sent my partner to fetch her."

"Long wait for him to kill us, then." Zoro said dryly.

"Oh, yeah." Luffy nodded, "Good thing he doesn't know that Vivi didn't come with us here."

From where he was standing, Crocodile raised an eyebrow in their direction. At the same time, Nami heaved a deep, heavy sigh, and Zoro just facepalmed. Even Spinner stopped spinning to fix Luffy with an unimpressed look.

"It was a good thing." Nami groaned.

"Your group split up, did they?" Crocodile said, "I suppose at least some of you had the self-preservation to avoid coming here."

The sound of footsteps descending the grand marble staircase and approaching the group quickly drew their attention. Miss All-Sunday led Spruce behind her, who marvelled at the luxurious chamber before his eyes, before his attention was snatched away by a Bananawani which swam by one of the windows. He turned away from Miss All-Sunday and began making his way over to the window to get a closer look, only for a human arm to sprout out of the banister. It placed a hand on Spruce's chest to stop him from wandering, and lightly shoved him back towards Miss All-Sunday, who walked over to where Crocodile was.

For the two of them, it was an entirely ordinary sight, but the same did not apply to the Straw Hats. Seeing the arm then proceed to vanish into a handful of flesh-coloured petals was even more of a shock.

"Did you see that?! That arm just appeared!" Nami said.

"That must be her Devil Fruit ability then." Zoro surmised.

"The Flower-Flower fruit is its name." Miss All-Sunday said, glancing back to the captive pirates with a half-smile on her face, "I can make my limbs sprout anywhere."

"Hey Spruce! Can you get us out of here?" Luffy called out.

"Hi guys. Sorry that we ran off like that. Ria really wanted to gamble." Spruce gave an apologetic wave, while seeming to ignore Crocodile's presence in front of him entirely. The Warlord, in contrast, seemed distinctly intrigued by the boy- his voice, in particular.

"You're the one I spoke to on Little Garden, aren't you?"

"On the snail thing?" Spruce said, finally acknowledging Crocodile, "Yeah."

"Your friends say that you didn't bring Miss Wednesday with you." Crocodile said, "Miss All-Sunday seems to believe it as well, seeing as you're the one she brought back with her."

"The four of them were the only ones spotted entering the casino." Miss All-Sunday said, "No sign of Miss Wednesday, or the one with the weird eyebrow."

"That's not a nice thing to say about Sanji. He's actually very nice." Spruce said.

"If they're not here, then that must mean they're headed for Katorea, aren't they?" Crocodile said.

There was a sharp intake of breath from Nami. Zoro's muscles tensed, and Luffy bit his tongue. Crocodile's gaze remained fixed on Spruce, who he towered over with a raised eyebrow. Under his scrutiny, the trainer looked away. His eyes travelled over the rest of the room, seeking out the Bananawani-infested waters through the window, where they lingered for a few seconds before he looked back at Crocodile and cleared his throat.

"No. They're going somewhere else."

"Yeah! Stupid Crocodile!" Luffy agreed.

"It doesn't matter either way." Crocodile shrugged, "At one point, I believed she posed a genuine threat to my plan. Did you know that she and the leader of the rebellion were childhood friends?"

"Huh?! She was?!" Nami said, "Talk about coincidence…"

"You'd think she'd have mentioned that." Zoro said, "Guess her confidence wasn't misplaced after all."

"It's irrelevant now." Crocodile continued, "Even she can't stop the rebels anymore. Still, she's a loose end. The Nefertaris have no place in my Alabasta. If she isn't caught in the crossfire, I'll enjoy getting to finish her off myself."

"Spruce! Open this cage and I'll kick his ass!" Luffy said. Despite the plea, Spruce remained rooted to the spot. His hands didn't even near the Pokeballs on his belt.

"What time is it, Miss All-Sunday?" Crocodile asked, prompting her to take out a silver pocket watch from her coat.

"Quarter to seven."

"Fifteen minutes until the operation commences, then."

"Are you going to kill me as well?" Spruce interjected, crossing his arms over his chest and giving the Warlord of the Sea an unimpressed look.

It almost caught Crocodile off-guard, to be asked so bluntly and without a shred of fear perceptible in the voice. Miss All-Sunday's face twitched as well, as she pocketed her watch.

"If Miss Wednesday isn't here, I see no reason to waste any more time than I already did on third-rate pirates like yourselves." Crocodile dismissed. He reached into his own pocket and retrieved an ornate, golden key. Spruce's eyes narrowed as he watched a trapdoor open in the floor between the two of them, through which Crocodile dropped the key.

"A key! Is that the key to the cage?!" Luffy exclaimed.

Beneath the floor was a large, circular chamber with walls made of glass that let one view the lake outside, and the Bananawani which inhabited it. As Spruce soon witnessed, the chamber was designed to allow them to swim up into it, as he watched one enter and make its away over to the key. It swallowed it and then walked back to where it had entered through, returning to the water to be lost in the population of its kin.

"If that was the key, one of those gators just ate it." Spruce said to the others, who weren't able to see through the trapdoor from where they were caged.

"WHAT?!"

"Ah, my apologies." Crocodile smirked, "They think anything that falls down there is their food. And you should know that it was indeed the key to the very cage you're trapped in right now."

"Go get that key back, Spruce! Hurry!" Luffy urged.

On the other side of the room, a set of enormous wooden doors opened to reveal a passageway through the lake. While Spruce remained where he was, Crocodile and Miss All-Sunday made their way towards the passage, and Luffy pounded his fists against the cage. Every few poundings, he swapped between a glare in Crocodile's direction, and an imploring look towards Spruce.

Then, just as the duo stepped through the doorway into the tunnel, part of the floor in the room opened up. Water instantly began to pour in from outside.

"AH! IT'S FLOODING!" Nami cried, reflexively leaping up onto the seat behind her. At the sound of her terror, Crocodile stopped and turned back towards them. Seeing the room begin to fill with water brought a cruel smirk to his face.

"Oh, I forgot to mention. In one hour, this room will be one big fish tank."

"That explains the water." Zoro commented.

"I used this room as the president of Baroque Works, but I won't be needing it anymore." Crocodile said, "This water will keep pouring in until it sinks into Rainbase Lake. I suppose that would mean that the three of you in that cage would drown."

"SPRUCE!" Luffy bellowed. His fingers went white with how hard he gripped the bars, as if to break them apart with his bare hands. It took seconds for him to collapse against the cage, but even that didn't diminish the intensity of his gaze. Full of rage and desperation, the former for Crocodile and the latter for Spruce.

Yet Spruce did not move. He didn't even look in the direction of his crewmates.

"Of course, you have several options before you." Crocodile said, now speaking directly to Spruce, "You could try and save your friends. Figure out which of the Bananawani swallowed the key, force it to spit it up. You could head to Katorea, to try and prevent what will transpire there. You could follow us to Alubarna, in a bid to get revenge for your fallen companions. Or, you could flee to Nanohana, and leave this kingdom behind completely. The choice is yours."

A second passed. The trainer and the Warlord's eyes remained locked with each other, and a silence hung in the air that it seemed Crocodile was waiting for him to fill. But it wasn't as if he cared that much anyway, so after the second had passed, he turned around to continue on his way with Miss All-Sunday following beside him.

"You know…"

When Spruce did speak up, it didn't even make him stop. Not at first, at least.

"You're a pretty terrifying guy, Crocodile."

A raised eyebrow, even if Miss All-Sunday was the only one who could see it.

"It's a good thing we have our captain to kick your ass."

When Crocodile did look back, he saw that Spruce had his hand out with his middle finger raised. He snorted at the sight of it. Then he turned his attention to the cage.

"Your friend here has a great deal of trust in you, Straw Hat. But trust is the most overrated thing in the world."

This time when he turned back to leave again, there was nothing to make him look back. He and Miss All-Sunday disappeared down the tunnel, to head for their stated destination of Alubarna. Behind the two of them, another opening appeared in the tunnel. A much larger one than before, it allowed one of the Bananawani from the lake to climb into it. Its eyes immediately singled out where Spruce stood beside the cage. Then it took off, thundering down the tunnel and into the room towards him.

"Sorry about that, guys."

Just as the creature came rushing towards him, Spruce finally turned his head away to focus his attention on the cage. He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly with one hand, while his other hand snatched a Pokeball from his belt and pointed it towards his oncoming attacker.

"Spruce! Get that key, quick!" Luffy urged.

The Pokeball opened, and Whiskers emerged. The Bananawani was close enough to attack, and it opened its mouth to try and snatch Spruce up in one bite. He didn't so much as spare it a glance, while Whiskers sprang off the ground. Using his tail to hurl himself upwards, he sank fangs with a black sheen to them into its upper jaw. His tail slammed into the underside of its mouth from below, and he coiled himself around its mouth to slam its jaws shut. Its eyes widened, suddenly panicked at the constriction, and it began to swing its head around. Whiskers, however, turned its wild movements against it, and managed to direct the momentum so that it slammed its own mouth into the seastone cage. The cage barely even shook.

"I didn't want to bring this up until Crocodile wasn't around to hear it," Spruce said, as the sound of the Bananawani slamming against seastone became a regular rhythm in the background, "But we don't actually need the key."

"Huh?! How?!" Nami said.

"Can you break it open?" Luffy guessed.

"No. Nami's Pokémon can bite our way out." Zoro said.

"Yeah, that." Spruce nodded.

It took a second for Nami to realise what they were talking about, before she gasped, and ripped Julius' Pokeball off the Log Pose. She pointed it towards the cage, and it burst open to send Julius out. He materialised next to where Luffy was.

"Sableye!" Julius exclaimed, "Sable… Eye?"

The water had flooded the room to submerge everyone's feet. For Julius, being of a much shorter stature, that meant it was reaching his knees. He looked down at the water. Then Whiskers slammed the Bananawani against the cage again, and Julius' head whipped around towards where he heard the collision, and he saw the two mighty aquatic creatures tangling with each other.

"SABLEYE?!" He whirled around to see Nami was still standing atop the seat, the only one who hadn't yet gotten wet, and with eyes somehow full of panic, he started pointing frantically towards the commotion outside the cage. A cage which he hadn't even realised they were in.

"Ignore them! You need to free us!" She instructed, "Bite through the bars of the cage! Quickly!"

"Sable?" Julius seemed confused. His panicked eyes trailed over their surroundings, taking in the walls before finding their way to the bars again. This time, he looked them up and down and from side to side, and he noticed that there was no way out.

"SABLEYE!"

"YES! NOW GET US OUT!" Nami snapped.

"E-Eye! Eye!" Julius nodded, and quickly started climbing up the bars. He scampered across them for a second, examining different parts, before finally settling on where to take the first bite.

Everyone else watched intently as he angled his jaw and tilted his head to be able to get his teeth around it. His mouth clamped down, hard. The water was a couple of inches above their ankles now.

Then they heard it.

SNAP!

Where Julius had bitten into it, the bar had snapped. The piece of seastone which had been in his mouth came pouring out, broken into dust and powder by his jaw. Apparently the taste left something to be desired, as he cringed even while raising his head to bite on the bar right above it. Just like before, he had to get his mouth around it, then clamp it shut around the bar. After a moment, he bit through that one as well, and it was onto the next one.

"Nifty little thing. Huh?" Zoro said.

"Yeah… He really is…" Nami murmured.

By now, the Bananawani had endured enough punishment that Whiskers was able to uncoil his body and release it. It staggered away, dazed and with an incredibly bruised jaw, and made no attempt to attack anyone else as it retreated to the water. In its wake, though, others came. Three of them had come into the flooding room and were making their way over as well. None were deterred by what their kin had just been put through. All of them were hungry.

"Look at those beauties…" Spruce said. The sentiment was almost comical, given that he proceeded to grab the other two Pokeballs off his belt and send Ria and Pex out to complete the trio.

"Riolu!" Ria barked. At the feeling of the water around her legs, she looked down, then looked around the room.

"Ravia. Staravia!" Pex said, and she quickly nodded. Wading her way over, she hauled herself onto the bars of the cage, and then jumped off to be snatched up in Pex's talons. He flew the both of them over to the oncoming Bananawani. One of them was blasted in the side of the head by a powerful Brine attack, courtesy of Whiskers, which had him becoming its new target. The other two, though, were Pex and Ria's.

While Whiskers constricted his opponent the same way he had previously, Pex flew straight towards the other two. His eyes narrowed as he and Ria neared them. Then, he spun himself around, building up momentum with which to send Ria flying towards the one on their right as he released his hold on her. As soon as she was out of his grasp, he sped up. A hazy white aura appeared around his body. He dove, just before he reached the Bananawani, and then swerved upwards. With all his momentum and power, he slammed into its lower jaw from below. A sickening crack echoed from the sound of bird colliding with reptile. It launched the creature off its feet, head jerked back, to crash back down and send a wave crashing over the rest of the room.

Julius was making good time. Almost a quarter of the way through, and getting more efficient as he went. He stopped, however, and stared at the fight. It wasn't a battle, not in any of the ways that he knew them. What he was witnessing was a spectacle of violence and raw power. The sight of it had him awestruck.

Even more impressive than Pex's attack was Ria's. Flung like a missile from a catapult, she hurtled across the room towards her own target. Her fist glowed orange as she reared it back, then threw it forwards just as she reached the Bananawani. So fast, too fast for it to even realise she was attacking. The attack landed between the creature's eyes, a bit below the banana-shaped growth on its head. Water was flung into the air from the sheer force of the punch, and the crack of fist-on-hide dwarfed the sound of Pex's attack.

Two Bananawani down, one indisposed.

Even more trickling in from the lake.

"JULIUS, THE CAGE!"

His trainer's voice snapped Julius back to reality. Frantically, he started chomping down on the bars again. Next to Nami, Luffy and Zoro had both taken a seat to watch him work. They were astonishingly calm for a pair of men watching their only hope of escaping a watery grave. And next to Zoro, still on the floor, was Spinner. Trying to spin, he found himself being jostled around by the rising water, which was submerging him faster than it was submerging any of the humans.

"LU!" Ria stood atop her bested foe and pumped her fist. She had a mad gleam in her eye, and a grin to match it. Seeing more Bananawani approach, she leaped off the one she was standing on. Pex snatched her up once again, flying forwards to meet their approach, and the two dove into the fray.

"It's a shame they want to eat us." Spruce sighed, "I'd love to get a closer look at them."

"If Sanji was here, we could get him to cook them up for lunch." Luffy said.

"Stop chatting like everything is normal right now!" Nami snapped.

"Isn't this what counts as normal?" Spruce blinked, "Everywhere we've gone since I joined, we ended up with a bunch of dangerous stuff happening."

"THAT DOESN'T MAKE IT NORMAL!"

"Nope! It makes it fun!" Luffy said.

"NO IT DOESN'T!"

It didn't take long before Julius' work was done. Having chewed through enough bars that it caused a door-sized part of the cage to fall away. Nami was the first to rush out, scooping Julius up into her arms as she did and then making a beeline for the stairs. After her came Luffy, who almost toppled over as his body brushed against the cage, needing Spruce's help to yank him away. The last to exit was Zoro, who eyed the shards of seastone which were now floating in the rising water. He scooped a handful of them up and pocketed them. Just before he stepped out of the cage, however, he heard something behind him.

"Nosepass."

The Pokémon's voice was muffled, likely by the rising water which had submerged the part of his face where a mouth probably was. It was becoming clear that he wouldn't float. Zoro hesitated for a second.

"Fine." He muttered. Turning around, he hauled Spinner out of the water and slung him onto his shoulder with an arm wrapped tightly around him. Both of them exited the cage just as Spruce returned Whiskers, Pex and Ria each to their Pokeballs one after the other. The room was a sight of absolute carnage. Windows all around were cracking, on the verge of shattering and letting even more water spill in to flood them faster. Beaten but not dead Bananawani littered the floor near the tunnel which Crocodile had left through. They still weren't quite done yet.

One more came charging. Stomping over its fallen kin, it sped towards the staircase which everyone else was quickly escaping up. Its mouth opened wide, completely set on eating the four humans that it had in its sights.

And then in the blink of an eye it was dead. Either by Luffy's brute force or by Zoro's one-handed swordsmanship, but certainly not by both, because both of them together was beyond overkill.

"Stupid lizard." Both of them said in unison.



-O-



After leaving Rain Dinners behind, Crocodile and Miss All-Sunday made their way to where a pair of gators were waiting for them. They were known as F-Wani, and bore a striking resemblance to the Bananawani which populated Rainbase Lake. They were the same colour, though were only a fraction of the size, and they had two banana-shaped growths on their body instead of one. One was located on the tip of their snouts, and the other on the end of their tails. Both were equipped for one person to ride each. Of course, the one which Crocodile mounted was notably larger than the one which was Miss All-Sunday's, given the disparity in their own sizes.

The F-Wani were the second fastest animals in all of Alabasta. Crocodile didn't delay in setting off for his next destination with his partner. Neither bothered with idle chit-chat. Only a few minutes after they set off, however, Crocodile's attention was drawn to an object within the pocket of his coat. Something was ringing. He reached into the pocket to retrieve a baby Transponder Snail and answer the call it was receiving.

"Who is this?" He demanded without preamble.

"Boss, it's us…" The voice wasn't one Crocodile was familiar with. An unimportant lackey, probably. But they were wheezing. They sounded quite injured. Given the timing, Crocodile would guess that the person speaking on the other end was one of the numerous Millions who had been stationed in Rainbase.

"Why are you calling?"

"Your orders were to… kill the pirate boy if he tried to leave the casino… But he… wasn't alone! The other pirates were with him! Straw Hat, the swordsman, and the woman too! They defeated all of us! Every Million in Rainbase!"

Click.

Crocodile didn't even waste the energy to reply to the Million. He simply hung up and returned the snail to his pocket, before bringing his F-Wani to a stop in order to dismount it. Miss All-Sunday, who had been following closely behind, did the same, and made her way over to where he was. He was glowering, eyes positively full of murder, and it didn't phase her in the slightest.

"Is something the matter, Mr. 0?"

"Those pirates managed to escape their cage. Somehow." Crocodile spat.

"Then the boy must have managed to recover that key in time. I think that's rather impressive."

"That key was a fake. This is the real one." Crocodile said as he took out a similar-looking gold key from his pocket, and then returned it again. As soon as it was empty, his fist clenched. The veins in his hand bulged.

"Does it make a difference one way or the other?" Miss All-Sunday inquired, "They have no means of reaching Alubarna or Katorea until long after our plans are complete."

"Silence." Crocodile snapped, hurling a glare in her direction that she didn't so much as flinch at, "Nobody makes a fool of me and lives."

Beneath him, his entire lower body collapsed into a mass of whirling sand. Grains lifted off from the surrounding desert and became part of the miniature sandstorm. It lifted his body up into the air, and he took off back the way that they had come.



-O-



There was chaos in the palace. The sun had barely risen before guards were sprinting down the halls, breathlessly passing messages along to each other that found their way to Chaka and Pell. King Nefertari Cobra had finished during the night. He was nowhere to be found in the entire palace. As soon as the news reached Pell, he assumed the form of a falcon and took off into the skies over Alubarna, single-minded in his determination to locate his ruler. Meanwhile, Chaka was left in the palace, to contemplate where he may have gone.

He stood by a window through which he could see out across the city skyline. A group of guards stood a short distance away from him, with one of their number having stepped forwards to relay their information to him.

"We searched the entire palace! The royal chambers, the balconies, the gardens- even the grain storehouses- but we can't find him anywhere!"

"This is absurd!" Chaka said, "Could he have possibly gone out in the middle of the night?"

"That's impossible! He couldn't have gotten past the palace guard, we have the entire palace under our surveillance!"

"Then where is he?!" Chaka snapped. The guard flinched at his tone, while Chaka turned away and looked out at the city. He heaved a sigh. In the distance, he saw the form of his ally streak across the sky, before doubling back and flying towards the palace. Pell, still in the form of a falcon, perched on the windowsill in front of Chaka. The two matched each other's frustration, which only frustrated them both further.

"Search the entire city if you must, but find the king." Chaka ordered the guards.

"YES, SIR!" They said in unison, saluting him before rushing off to follow his orders. Once they were out of earshot, Pell changed into his normal form and hopped off the windowsill.

"I flew over the entire city and couldn't see him." He said.

"He couldn't have simply vanished." Chaka said.

"There were no signs around the palace, either. No tracks of any kind he left behind." Pell said.

"Damn! Why now, of all times?!" Chaka cursed. Pell went to say something, perhaps offer words of reassurance to his friend, but he was interrupted by the sound of someone racing down the halls towards the two of them.

"COMMANDERS! IT'S HIS MAJESTY-!"

A lone guard skidded to a stop, half-kneeling as he caught his breath. Both men stared at him intently as they waited for him to catch it, and say what it was that he wanted to say.

"Did you find him? Where is he?!" Chaka demanded, his impatience proving too great.

"We have information on his whereabouts." The guard said, "But it's not just him! With all the commotion from his disappearance, it went unnoticed at first, but there's something that you need to know about!"

The explanation which the guard gave was still echoing in Chaka's ears when, beside him, Pell climbed up onto the windowsill and leapt out. Once again he assumed the form of a falcon and took off, flying at the greatest speed he could manage, in the direction of Katorea.



-O-



Bodies littered the bridge across Rainbase Lake. Bodies and discarded weapons. Some of them were bleeding, gashes across their body. Others were bruised and swollen. Standing at the other end of the bridge, unbothered by the carnage which surrounded them, were the four members of the Straw Hat Pirates who had just escaped Crocodile's trap. Plus Spinner. Their scout was giving their surroundings a once-over, eyes glowing blue, until something off in the distance snatched his attention. It wasn't in the distance for very long.

"YOU GUYS!" Yelled the approaching Chopper, in his full reindeer form.

"Oh, hey Chopper." Luffy waved, only for Chopper to ram into him and knock him off his feet.

"You guys just left me to wait outside! Without saying anything!" Chopper said.

"We got locked in a cage and nearly drowned. You didn't miss out on much." Zoro retorted.

"O-Oh… I guess I don't missing out on that…" Chopper admitted.

Some of the people on the street were staring at them as they walked by. They were given a wide berth, mainly owing to all the unconscious bodies in their vicinity.

"Well, what do we do now?" Nami asked. Julius was back in his Pokeball, and the ball was back on the Log Pose.

"We had to Alubarna, right? That was the plan." Chopper said.

"Things didn't go according to plan." Zoro said, "Luffy didn't beat Crocodile. While we were all trapped, he left."

"If I wasn't in that cage, I'd have kicked his ass!" Luffy pouted, "Stupid coward-dile…"

"And it sounds like Baroque Works has some kind of plan they're pulling off in Katorea." Nami added, "Vivi and the others are right in the middle of it."

"What?! We need to help them!" Chopper said, only for Luffy to shake his head.

"No."

"But Nami just said-!"

"That doesn't mean they need our help." Spruce interjected. He smiled reassuringly at Chopper, "We have faith in Sanji, Usopp and Vivi. They'll be alright."

"We said we were gonna kick Crocodile's ass, and we still need to do that!" Luffy said, "And since he said he was heading to that All-barn place, that's where we'll head to next."

"Alubarna." Nami corrected, "Which brings us to our next problem… How the hell are we going to go anywhere in time for it to matter? Heading to Alubarna on foot must be at least a two or three day journey."

"Actually…" Chopper said, "I think I have a way for us to get there quicker! Come on!"

He turned around and hurried off into the street. The others followed after him, leaving Rain Dinners behind them as they made their way back towards the desert. As they went, Chopper explained it to them.

"While you left me outside, I asked the animals around the city if any of them knew how we could get to Alubarna faster! One of them told me about someone that could help us!"

Right on cue, as they reached the edge of Rainbase, where the streets gave way for desert as far as the eye could see, the sound of limbs thundering across the sand heralded the arrival of an enormous red crab. It came to a stop right in front of them, and Chopper didn't waste any time before climbing up onto its back. The others took a moment to marvel at its sudden appearance before them. Or in Nami's case, be uneased by the creepy leer it seemed to have.

"Wow! Look at that massive pincer!" Spruce gushed, being the first to climb up onto it after Chopper, before the reindeer even said anything.

"Looks tasty!" Luffy said.

"Hop on!" Chopper said to the others, beckoning for them to follow him and Spruce.

"We can ride it? Wow!" Luffy said.

"Beats running." Zoro commented.

"What's with the creepy leer, though?" Nami said, frowning slightly. Nevertheless, she and the other two all climbed up onto the crab's back together. Once they were all aboard, it started moving again. It dashed sideways across the sand, carrying all of them atop its back towards the Sandora River. And, past that, Alubarna.

After a string of fights and dangers which had been unending since entering the Rain Dinners casino, it was in that moment that the Straw Hats had a moment to catch their breath. Nami's body relaxed, while her thoughts drifted to those of them that weren't present.

'Will Vivi and the others really be alright?'

Her worry must have been showing on her face. That, or Spruce had sensed her trepidation, because he opened his mouth to speak just a second later.

"I guess we'll have to apologise to Vivi when we see her in Alubarna."

When she heard him speak, Nami looked over to see Spruce sitting cross-legged, with his chin resting in his palm as he gazed out at the desert around them. He glanced in her direction, briefly, and flashed her a reassuring smile. There was an earnestness in what he said, an unshakeable faith in not just Sanji and Usopp, but in Vivi herself, which put her at ease. She looked down.

'I guess they're probably thinking the same thing about us right now.'

She may have been at ease, but just as Nami relaxed, Spruce became the worried one. Though worried would be underselling it. His eyes widened suddenly, filling with fear, and he whipped his head around to look towards the direction they were travelling in. There was nothing to be seen but an expanse of sand stretching out past the horizon. It wasn't something he had seen that had him in such a state of panic, however. Rather, it was something else.

Reaching down, he grabbed Ria's Pokeball off his belt and sent her out. As soon as she materialised, and her eyes flashed blue, she mirrored her trainer's emotions, while the others riding the crab were briefly confused at Spruce's sudden action. It was Zoro who noticed their shared demeanours first, which had him preparing to unsheathe his blades. And it was Luffy who was the first to actually see what had them worried in the first place.

Off in the distance, approaching them rapidly, was what looked to be an enormous column of sand. It wasn't merely a column, though- rather it was a blade of sand, stretching up into the air even higher than the crab they were on. Its edge was razor-sharp. In its wake it left a trench, carving through the very desert itself on its trajectory towards them.

"What's that?! Some kind of monster?! A freak sandstorm?!" Nami sputtered, unable to justify in her own mind the sight of the desert itself manifesting its wrath to attack them. And how could she?

"It's him." Spruce said gravely, "VACUUM WAVE!"

"RIOLU!"

"GUM-GUM PISTOL!"

The pair of attacks were launched, one after the other, towards the oncoming sand. First was Ria's, the blast of wind which she launched with her fist, and which collided with the blade. Not with its edge, though. It skimmed past the edge of the blade and instead blasted apart the body of sand behind it. An instant later, Luffy's own extended fist flung forwards and struck the sand on the opposite side. Just before it could carve the crab into two pieces, the blade of sand collapsed in on itself, with grains spraying all over them while it continued on its trajectory.

"Blegh!" Luffy spat, spraying sand out of his mouth while he also wiped it off his face and shoulders.

"This must be a Devil Fruit ability." Zoro surmised, "Figures that Crocodile would have one."

"ARE WE UNDER ATTACK?!" Chopper cried.

For all its power, the blade which carved apart the desert itself had only been a precursor. Something in the air shone. Nami spotted it first, recognising the familiar glint of gold. Then it came swinging down, and everyone could see that it was Crocodile's golden hook, controlled by a mass of sand taking place of the arm that should have been attached. Rather than let it impale any of them, or otherwise rip them away from the crab, Luffy threw himself at it. He wrapped a hand around the hook, and it immediately yanked him off his feet.

"LUFFY!" Nami screamed.

"GO ON WITHOUT ME!" Luffy yelled as he was dragged through the air away from his friends. In the distance, he could see Crocodile, whose entire arm was a mass of sand floating through the air and reaching out to where his hook was hauling Luffy towards him. In his eyes there was not a single shred of mercy to be found. As Luffy prepared himself, mentally, for the confrontation which was about to take place, he knew one thing for sure:

Only one of them would walk away from it.
 
Chapter 27: Misery in Katorea New
None of the doctors, nurses or even the veterinarian who had been brought into the infirmary in the royal palace had expected Carue to wake up when he did. It came as something of a shock when, in the middle of changing his bandages, the duck suddenly bolted upright with a panicked quack. He flailed around for a second, looking all around him while trying to process what had almost become an unfamiliar setting with how long he had been away from it.

"CARUE! CARUE, CALM DOWN! YOU'RE IN THE PALACE!" One of the doctors called out, while the veterinarian hastily prepared a sedative. The frenzied motions of Carue's wings ended up slapping one of the nurses in the face, but she luckily wasn't seriously harmed.

"QUACK! QUACK, QUACK!" Carue cried.

"CARUE!" The doctor bellowed, even louder than before. Stepping past him was the veterinarian, whose needle with the sedative prepared came just an inch shy of Carue's body when the duck finally calmed down and went completely still. Then he cringed, letting out a light groan while collapsing back into his gurney.

"Poor dear… you must have strained your injuries when you were thrashing about like that." A nurse said. Those injuries were quickly attended to by the vet, who put the sedative away. While they tended to Carue, the nurse knelt down at his bedside and stroked the top of his head comfortingly.

"Quack…"

"You know, it was just so brave of you, Carue." She said, "Bringing that message all the way across Alabasta for the king, the way you did. You'll probably get a medal for it."

"Quack." Carue sounded at least a little pleased at that idea.

"I can't even imagine what it must have been like, held captive on that boat with all those pirates." Another nurse added, kneeling down on the other side of Carue's bed.

"Quack…?"

"And yet the king is content to leave his own daughter in the captivity of the rebels? It's practically a disgrace to this duck's efforts." The vet muttered under his breath as he continued to tend to Carue.

"Quack?!"

Finally, it seemed, Carue had gotten the sense that something was remiss. With a flap of his wings, he shoved the vet back and caused both nurses to retreat. Their immediate reaction was to think he was having another fit like just before, and the vet was already reaching for where he'd placed the needle down before. But there was something different about Carue this time, which he noticed right after, and so the sedative was forgotten.

Rather than just flailing about randomly, Carue instead gesticulated. With quacks at random intervals, he made frantic motions with his feathers, which had the medical staff watching him with rapt attention. None of them could possibly figure out what he was trying to communicate, save for one thing. The crossing of his wings in front of his body in the shape of an X made that part of what he was trying to say, perfectly clear. Or, maybe not perfectly.

"Huh? You're saying that's wrong?" The first nurse guessed, which was met with a nod from Carue.

"Okay, I'm sorry." The vet said, "I just- as a father, I just can't understand why King Cobra is doing-"

"QUACK!" Carue shook his head before the vet could finish.

"Wait, so that means I'm right?"

Carue shook his head again, then began gesticulating even faster than before. Any hope of understanding him was lost.

"Maybe something else was wrong?" The doctor suggested.

There were more than just the medical staff in the infirmary. Admittedly, with how much buzz there had been around Carue's arrival and the message he brought, most of those other patients had found themselves overlooked and neglected. The nurses wanted to dote on him. The vet was only there for the purpose of treating him. The doctors didn't like letting the vet operate in the infirmary without their constant supervision. It had been easy to forget altogether that Carue was not by his lonesome without them. The sound of laughter from across the room, however, served to remind them all of that fact.

"Heh… Heh… Hah…"

A wizened laugh from an older individual. The staff all looked to see a man in his senior years, chuckling loudly to himself at Carue's attempt at charades, who then stared back at them the moment he had their attention.

"Seems rather simple to me, what the duck is trying to say." He said, "And what's got him in such a panic."

"What makes you such an expert?" The vet said, sounding a little affronted by the man's statements while he tried not to let it show on his face.

"Please, these charades aren't working!" One of the nurses pleaded.

"It's not hard to figure out. Those injuries he came here with should've been a redder flag… It is what it is. That information that those guards and the king got off of him was false. Someone probably attacked the duck, and replaced the princess' actual message with one that said what they wanted it to say. King Cobra sorta had it figured out, right? He realised he was only being told stuff the enemy would want him to hear…"

"QUACK!" Carue nodded so hard it seemed like his neck might rip itself apart. The medical staff were all astonished. Then after they were astonished, they were horrified.

"It was… a lie? Everything? The stuff about being captured by pirates, them trying to sell Vivi into the rebels' captivity, then you escaping and managing to bring that message here?!" A nurse cried. Carue nodded again. Tears pricked at the corners of his eyes.

"But it's too late now!" The doctor exclaimed, "This morning, an entire battalion of soldiers set out for Katorea, where the rebel base is! They claimed it was being done under King Cobra's orders, they even had his signature and everything!"

"QUACK?!" Carue leapt to his feet. He had to suppress a wince as he felt his injuries flare up again. In spite of the pain, he tried to make a dash for the exit, but one of the nurses moved to block him.

"There's nothing you can do! You need to rest and let your injuries heal!"

"QUACK!!" Carue stepped around her and continued to make for the exit. It was his own body that stopped him this time. One of his legs gave out, pain shooting up through the rest of his body, and he tumbled to the floor.

Both nurses hurried to help Carue back into his bed, but an aggressive flap of his wings kept them away. His eyes narrowed as he stood back up on his own, and once again made for the exit. His steps were more tentative this time, as if he waited for each one to make sure he would remain upright. What was previously a dash had become a sneak, one which moved at a glacial pace compared to what he was really capable of it. The sight of it made the vet sigh.

"Get back into bed, Carue." He instructed, "We'll need to patch you up better than that if you're going to go for another run."

Carue turned back around.



-O-


They were in and out of Nanohana. Docked, anchored, then sneaking about the city with their heads down and their hoods up. There was a man who sold horses, for travellers to cross the desert with, and they bought two. Usopp and Sanji rode together on one, and Vivi rode on the other, and they headed for Katorea. It was a refreshing change, to make the journey on horseback rather than on foot, and shrank the time spent in the sun to a fraction of what it otherwise would have been.

The only one who had anything to complain about was Sanji, who muttered under his breath about having Usopp clinging to him from behind rather than Vivi.

When the town of Katorea did finally become visible in the distance, so too did a trio of riders. One rode a horse of their own, while the other two rode out on camels, headed directly for the approaching Straw Hats. As soon as Vivi spotted the three of them, she pulled on her reins to bring her horse to a halt, and Sanji did the same. The riders slowed their approach as they neared, with the two on both sides splitting off from the one in the centre in order to surround them.

Now that they were closer, Vivi and the others were able to make out more details about the identities of the riders. The one to their left was a burly man, with a clean-shaven head and a number of scars decorating his neck and jawline. To their right was a woman with short, curly blonde hair and a handkerchief tied over her mouth and nose. Both of them were armed. A rifle was slung over the man's shoulder, while the woman had a pistol holstered at her hip, and her hand was already on the grip, ready to unholster the weapon at a moment's notice.

Most of interest to Vivi, however, was the third rider in the centre, the one who was facing them from the front. He was of a lighter build than the scarred man, with tanned skin and black hair styled into a ponytail beneath a red hat and a pair of goggles. Like his companions, he was armed, having a holstered shotgun hanging off his saddle. The sight of the man made Vivi lower her head, letting her hood dip down and obscure more of her face from his view, even as the man's attention was primarily focused on the duo of Sanji and Usopp.

'Kebi… You joined the rebels as well?' Vivi thought to herself, memories of time spent playing together as children flashing through her mind. In the meantime, Sanji was the one to speak up on their behalf.

"Easy there! We don't want any trouble." He said, raising his hands placatingly while glancing around at the two rebels behind them. The woman was the one who seemed closest to using their weapon.

"What's your business?" Kebi demanded.

"We're headed for Katorea."

"And what's your business in Katorea?"

"We'd like to speak to the members of the rebel army." Vivi declared, even as her head remained bowed. Her hood blocked from view the faces of those around her, yet she didn't raise it.

"You're speaking to three of them right now." The scarred man deadpanned. Across from him, the blonde woman narrowed her eyes.

"What we want to say isn't for the small-fry like you guys." Sanji said, "Take us to see your leader. He'll want to hear this."

"Small-fry?!" The scarred man growled.

"Sanji!" Usopp hissed.

"Sanji!" Vivi admonished, more audibly. Her voice quickly had him lowering his head in apology to the rebels.

"Sorry." Sanji muttered.

"Calm down." Kebi said, fixing the other two with a stern look before giving Sanji and Vivi a nod, "It's alright. If you'd like to speak with Koza, we can take you to see him. We'll need to search you and make sure you're not carrying any weapons, though."

"That's only fair." Vivi replied.

"Follow me."

Kebi turned his horse around and began heading back towards the town which he and the other rebels had come from. His companions remained where they were, at least until Vivi and Sanji's horses got moving, at which point they followed them from behind.

"Um, if they search us for weapons, what happens when they find all the stuff on me?" Usopp leaned in to whisper to Sanji, his eyes darting fearfully back towards the rebels every few seconds.

"They won't search the two of us. Just Vivi. She's the one who'll be seeing their leader." Sanji whispered back. Not quietly enough to avoid being heard at all, as it turned out.

"Hey! Talking about something there?" The woman piped up, squinting her eyes at them.

"Just telling my friend here he's lucky I didn't boot him off the horse for not being a beautiful lady!" Sanji replied.

"Ugh. Okay then, weirdo." She said.

When they reached the town, they continued onto the streets at a pace which gave Vivi and the others plenty of time to take in the new location. Compared to some of what they had seen, Katorea was certainly luckier than some of the other towns and cities in Alabasta. It wasn't desolate or decrepit like Yuba or Erumalu were, though it also wasn't as bustling as Nanohana was either. Instead, it fell somewhere on the spectrum between their states, closer to Nanohana's prosperity than not. Like Nanohana, it wasn't abandoned either.

Some of the buildings had people in them. Workers, or families in their homes. There were even a couple of children who were spotted racing to their windows at the sound of their arrival. They stared at them intently, from when they came into view to when they passed out of it, at which point they would return to whatever they had been doing beforehand. Some of the children looked curious, while others looked downright eager to see the rebels ride through.

"What's the rebellion doing with all these children hanging around?" Sanji asked, with an edge to his voice as he did so.

"This was their home before it was ours." Kebi said calmly, not even looking back as he answered.

"Water's hard enough to come by without people hoarding one of the only supplies of it." The blonde woman added, "We're not like those royal dogs."

Vivi's hands tightened around the reins.

"Some people left when we came here. Others stayed. A few of them even joined. But most of them just didn't have the option to go anywhere else." The scarred man explained, "We try not to get in the way of things."

Eventually, they came upon an encampment around the outskirts of the town, made up of various tents. It had a clear border, with hastily-erected fences supported by stacked crates and barrels. As they approached the entrance, which was guarded by another pair of rebels, Kebi dismounted his horse, and gestured for them to all do the same. One of the guards made their way over, giving the group a once-over as they did so. They wore a thick cloak, which hid from view the wooden prosthetic which had replaced their right leg, except for when they walked.

"Who's this lot? New recruits?" They asked Kebi. Behind him, everyone dismounted, and then stood in place while the two talked.

"They say they want to speak with Koza. Apparently he'll want to hear what they have to say." Kebi glanced back at the group, then leaned in to add, "Even gave us a bit of attitude."

"Well alright then." They said, "We'll have to search them."

Then they nodded to the other guard, who headed into the camp. The scarred man and blonde woman came up behind the three visitors, and gave them a rough shove forwards and away from their horses.

"Arms up." Kebi instructed.

"Um, is it alright if I decline?" Usopp asked hastily, while Sanji and Vivi both obliged, "I'm fine with waiting out here."

That earned him a raised eyebrow, from both Kebi and the cloaked rebel. The former looked to the latter expectantly, apparently deferring to their judgement, who just shrugged in return.

"If he isn't going in, I don't see a need to search him."

"Alright then." Kebi nodded.

Usopp stepped away from his comrades, who were each patted down by the rebel of the corresponding gender. There was nothing to be found on Vivi, but the scarred man's eyes narrowed as he felt something beneath the folds of Sanji's garments, and he reached into his pocket to extract a lighter, which he held up in front of the chef with an accusatory glare. In response, Sanji retrieved his box of cigarettes. He took one out and stuck it in his mouth, then pointed to the lighter. The man shoved it back in his pocket.

Once they were both satisfied, they gave Kebi and the other rebel a nod. With that, Kebi beckoned for Vivi and Sanji to follow him into the camp, while Usopp was left outside. The cloaked rebel went back to their guard post by the entrance, and the other two who had escorted them in led the quintet of animals away elsewhere.

As they were led into the camp, Vivi took a chance to look around at the state things were in. The camp itself was as one might suspect from a rebellion, thrown up with whatever supplies were available. What Vivi cared more about was the rebels who populated it. There was no shortage of them who they passed on their way to where Koza was. And in this place in particular, many of them didn't care to hide the spoils of war.

It had been one thing to read about it in the newspaper, but as Vivi walked past the men and women whose bodies had been ravaged by battle, she had to fight to keep the tears spilling down her cheeks. The rebels wore scars like accessories. Bandages were the most common cloth. Like the guard with the prosthetic leg, several of them were missing limbs and appendages. Try as she might, Vivi couldn't stop a lone tear from trickling down her face as she walked past all of it.

Even Sanji was affected. He didn't let it show like Vivi did, as he retrieved his lighter from his pocket and lit the cigarette which had been dangling out of his mouth since the search. As they walked, he let his gaze settle on the ground beneath their feet, avoiding the sight of what was around him.

"Alright." Kebi said as he came to a stop. He gestured to a couple of crates which were laying on the ground nearby, seemingly beckoning for them to take a seat. Vivi didn't hesitate to, while Sanji gave their surroundings a once-over before doing so himself.

"I take it your leader's a busy man, then?" Sanji guessed, "It's a shame rebels don't hire secretaries."

"He'll be with you soon." Kebi said, "Despite what you insist, Koza does have more important matters to attend to first."

He stayed standing, his eyes never leaving the two of them while they sat and waited. Left as they were, they both found different ways to occupy themselves. For Vivi, she stewed in what she had seen. Not just in the rebel encampment, but everything that she had seen since docking in Nanohana. Cities left ruined and buried in the desert, innocent people maimed in a conflict that should never have been. So much pain and suffering, so little of which would go away even when she and her friends succeeded.

She had seen the grievous wounds which her kingdom had suffered. She could only imagine what kind of scar would be left behind.

In contrast to Vivi's bitter reflections, Sanji was more focused on the present. Leaning over his knees and resting his chin atop his hands, he inclined his head slightly to hide his eyes from Kebi's view. Hidden as they were, the flitted around their surroundings every few seconds, making sure that he was constantly aware of what was happening around them.

'Baroque Works clearly deal in infiltration, going off what Vivi said about manipulating the rebellion.' He thought, 'It's not unlikely that they would have one of their agents join the rebellion as a ruse just in case we tried to approach the leader. Devil Fruit abilities can be hidden in a way that normal weapons can't, so our enemy could be just about anyone.'

Their thoughts were interrupted by the sound of frantic running. A rebel came, sprinting as fast as they could through the entrance and past where Sanji and Vivi were sitting. Kebi tried to hold a hand out to stop them, but they pushed past him and just kept running. They gave a yelled explanation in their wake, "NO TIME! NEED KOZA!"

"Need Koza?" Kebi repeated, glancing from the frenzied rebel over to where Vivi and Sanji were sitting. Both shot to their feet at the mention of the rebel leader, however, and Kebi quickly pointed his extended hand in their direction to gesture for them to stay where they were.

It wasn't just them that the rebel ran past. The guard who had gone in ahead of them came walking by, raising an eyebrow at the rush their comrade was in, but otherwise not paying them much mind as they walked over to Kebi and gave them a nod.

"Koza's ready to see them now." They said, "You see Khalid run by? What's got him in such a frenzy?"

"All he said was that he needed to see Koza. Made it sound urgent." Kebi replied.

As the two conversed, Vivi and Sanji stood by and listened in. Technically they'd been given permission to see Koza, something which had no small measure of relief flooding through Vivi as her goal finally came within reach, but neither of them knew where in the camp he was, and knew better than to go wandering off without their escort. There was also some concern shared between them, wondering what had the rebel called Khalid so panicked.

Then, they heard the yell.

"WHAT?!"

A man's voice, so loud it must have echoed across the entire camp. Barely a second passed before there was the sound of people running and the clattering of weapons being picked up. Distant voices started to yell, though not as loud as the man, and so they couldn't tell what was being yelled from where they were. Rebels came running past Sanji and Vivi, heading for the entrance to the camp, and none spared even a glance for the pirate or the princess. One of them was a man with a scar running down across his left eye. He tore past all of them, leading several others behind him.

'Koza!' Vivi stared at him as he passed, her eyes following him even as he left her in his dust.

"Wha-?! KOZA?!" Kebi gaped, seeing his leader run by like there was a fire to be put out, "The hell's going on?!"

From Koza's group, one of them skidded to a stop and turned back around towards Kebi and the guard. They took a moment to pant for breath before giving a panicked explanation.

"It's the royal army! They're here in Katorea, and not just them! Apparently they've got the king leading them! They're armed, too!"

"THOSE DOGS ARE HERE?!" Kebi exploded. As soon as he had processed the news, Sanji and Vivi were forgotten. Tuned out as he and the other rebel raced after the direction Koza had gone in.

It was lucky Kebi's reaction had been so strong, because he hadn't been the only one unable to hold back his emotions. As soon as she heard the news herself, Vivi let out a gasp of "FATHER?!" which went noticed only by Sanji. The chef immediately looked to the rebels around them, to see if any of them had caught her slip-up. None of them had, and he breathed a sigh of relief while running a hand back through his hair.

"Why would your father come here, Vivi?" Sanji asked, "Does this have anything to do with the message you sent Carue off with?"

"I don't know!" Vivi said, "It had everything that I'd learned about Baroque Works in it- maybe he came to broker a peace with the rebels now that he knew who was responsible for the Dance Powder incident?"

The theorising was interrupted by Usopp coming racing towards them. He looked almost as panicked as Khalid earlier had been.

"Vivi!" He cried, apparently deciding to forgo any attempts at secrecy, "What's your father doing here?! There are guys with guns running around all over the place!"

"I don't know! I-!" Vivi's voice had an edge of frustration to it as she started to repeat what she had just told Sanji, before the chef in question suddenly tackled her.

His actions hadn't been without precursor. Moments before, the sand around their feet had suddenly been blasted into the air in small bursts. It was a sign of gunfire, racing across the ground towards where they were, and Sanji moved like lightning to try and shield Vivi's body with his own. As he did, one of the bullets grazed his leg, and the wound began to drip blood down onto the sand. Accompanying the attack was the distant sound of machine gun fire, coming from up in the sky.

None of the bullets which were fired had even the slightest chance of hitting Vivi. They had been aimed squarely at Sanji, who had only saved himself with his quick reflexes. As the pain from his new wound raced up his body, it was followed up by a feathery impact. An enormous creature swooped down from above, with a swiftness that astonished even him, and ripped him away from Vivi with what felt like a bird's talons. They ripped through his cloak and shirt and left light gashes across his back, then the creature shoved him back to tumble over the crate which he had just been sitting on.

Before either of the pirates could grasp what was happening in that moment, the feathery mass had scooped Vivi up in the arms that it possessed, and then it took off into the air like a bird with her in its grip.

"D-DID YOU SEE THAT?!" Usopp screamed, his eyes darting between the feathered creature- a man, he could now see- who was flying away with Vivi, and Sanji who shot to his feet and glared up at the man with a burning intensity in his eyes. No matter the rage he felt in that moment, though, he couldn't fly after him. He could only remain on the ground where he was.

"A transformation like that… it has to be a Zoan Devil Fruit! That guy must be Baroque Works!" Sanji deduced, "QUICK, USOPP! DO SOMETHING!"

"WHY ME?!"

"YOU'RE THE SNIPER! SNIPE!"

With the two focused on each other and on Vivi's seeming abductor, neither paid much attention to the pair of rebels who ran by and stared at the sight of the carnage for themselves. One looked to the other and grabbed their shoulder as they pointed up at the sky with their other hand.

"You see?! That's Pell the Falcon! He must have come with the king and the soldiers! Is he launching a surprise attack?!"

"He is now." The other rebel drawled. A cold metal barrel pressed itself against the rebel's back, courtesy of who they had thought was an ally before now, and then a series of bullets of the same calibre as the ones used in Pell's weapons, ripped through the rebel's body. They died just before they realised who had killed them. The rebel who had murdered them, and who bore a particular tattoo concealed beneath their garments, snuck away in the chaos.

The conversation that was taking place in the air between Pell and Vivi was radically different from the frantic and murderous exchanges taking place on the ground. He held her tightly in his arms, the way that a parent might do so to comfort a terrified child. Thinking of Vivi like such was not unreasonable in the moment, because she had gone deathly still. Not because of the terrible trauma she had experienced as a pirate crew's hostage, though.

'That blood… That was Sanji!' She realised. In her mind, the sight of Sanji moving to protect her, only to get shot at and diced up like he had, replayed again and again. To have one shock thrust upon her after another proved too much in the moment, she didn't say anything even as Pell spoke to her.

"His majesty refused to let us attack a single rebel of our own volition, no matter what they did." Pell explained, "They are all still his subjects, and citizens of our kingdom, after all. But those pirates- those barbarians- will not see any of the same mercy! You can be at ease now, princess. You're safe."

Whatever Pell might have expected Vivi's response to be, he never could have predicted it accurately.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING, PELL?!" She screeched with such a ferocity that he almost dropped her. Fury blazed in her eyes, accompanied by glistening teardrops as she leaned as much away from him in his hold as she possibly could.

"Princess?!" Pell gasped. But then that gasp turned into a strangled cry of pain.

"DELUXE PEPPER SAUCE STAR!" Was what Usopp yelled from his place down on the ground. Despite how high into the sky Pell had ascended in a brief interval of time, or the fact that he was holding Vivi to his chest, it did nothing to stop Usopp's attack from hitting the target dead-on. A pellet of super-spicy hot sauce had exploded right in Pell's beak, making it feel like it had been set on fire on the inside.

For a seasoned warrior like Pell, enduring such a level of spice was simply one of the many feats he was capable of. For one crucial second, however, Pell's concentration slipped. He dipped down several feet in the air as he was caught off-guard by the initial wave of spice. That one crucial second was all that Sanji needed.

Hooking his foot beneath one of the crates, Sanji quickly sent it flying into the air. Not towards Pell yet, though. It wasn't high enough for that. What it was high enough for, was for Sanji to leap up off the ground himself. He planted his feet on the windowsill of the nearest building, and pushed off it to launch himself up above the building's roof. That was how high he had kicked the wooden crate. Then he kicked it again. Spinning around in the air, his foot struck it like it were a ball in a sporting game, and it promptly exploded into fragmented wood pieces.

One of those pieces, on the larger end of the spectrum, sailed through the sky with pinpoint accuracy of Sanji's own, to collide squarely with Pell's beak. With his greater size, it was easier to avoid hitting Vivi, who had already been trying to distance herself anyway. The tremendous power behind his kick was transferred, through the wood as a medium, into Pell's face. Such a brutal attack could only cause Pell's grip on Vivi to slacken. Her own efforts plus gravity did the rest of the work of causing her to fall out of his arms entirely.

"PRINCESS!" Pell cried.

"VIVI!" Sanji screamed.

Both men raced to catch her out of the air. Sanji planted his heel on the rooftop he had just jumped above, and then sprinted forwards to leap up and try to catch her in his arms. At the same time, Pell shoved the pain of the spice to the side and dove down after her. They locked eyes as they did so.

While in the air, both men prepared to attack the other. For Sanji, that meant winding a leg back so it could be driven into his foe's body. His foe, on the other hand, drew the blade which was sheathed at his hip, with plans to run Sanji through with it. The first of them to reach Vivi was Sanji, who scooped her up in a princess-carry. She was in his arms less than a second before Pell had reached them both. The falcon's eyes were wide, unblinking, as his whole face was hardened with the focus that allowed him to attack while Vivi was so close.

Such focus was unnecessary, because Sanji didn't allow the sword to move even a fraction of an inch towards Vivi. He drove his heel like a battering ram into the talons grasping the hilt, and then reared his leg back to kick the cross-guard in the same second. The weapon was flung from Pell's grip, but Pell had more pressing concerns- namely, Sanji completing his three-kick combo by kicking him in the chin. His head jerked back. The world went black for an instant around him and he careened through the air before managing to regain his bearings. By the time he did, Sanji had landed back on the ground with Vivi in his arms.

"Nice shot, Usopp." Was the first thing Sanji said, giving the sniper in question an approving nod.

"Thanks! But look out!" Usopp said. He'd placed himself a good distance away from where Sanji landed, and from there he pointed upwards. In the sky, Pell had righted himself in the air, and then snagged his sword before it fell so that he could swoop down towards Sanji and attack once again.

"SANJI, WAIT-!" Vivi began, but he set her down and jumped into the air before she even uttered his name.

Somewhere in the back of Sanji's mind, he lamented being forced to put Vivi down so soon. That part of his brain may have been why he met Pell's assault with the ferocity that he did. Pell tried to cleave him from shoulder to hip with a downwards swing of his sword, but Sanji blocked the attack with a kick of his own. Blade and leg were locked against each other, but Pell's momentum carried them both downwards, driving Sanji back down into the ground.

With only one foot to stand on, the landing unbalanced him. He teetered backwards, and Pell continued to push. Just before he toppled over and created an opening that could be exploited, though, Sanji went with it. He let himself fall back, reaching out with his hands to transition into a handstand. Then he twisted his foot around and let his leg drop. As Pell's sword swing came crashing down with all the force he had been exerting against Sanji, the chef redirected it away from himself, so that all he carved through was air.

The sudden lack of resistance threw Pell off. He slammed into the ground, but recovered quickly, letting go of his sword before the impact and letting its momentum send it skidding away from him. Sanji tried to capitalise on the moment with a barrage of kicks, only for Pell to whirl around with his bare talons. One of the kicks struck his chest. He retaliated with a swipe, which grazed Sanji's leg and caused him to end his barrage early. Both men looked at each other. For one brief moment, neither was attacking the other. Blood had been drawn on both sides, and they were ready to spill more. Only-

"BONBON, ROCK TOMB!"

"SUDOWOODO!"

Neither of them had even noticed Vivi retrieving her Pokeball and sending Bonbon out. So locked into their fight with each other that it caught them by complete surprise when a series of stones came hurtling through the air to slam into the both of them. The stones struck with less force than they'd been attacking each other with, but the presence of a new attacker allowed the momentary lapse in their fight to draw on for several more seconds. They became more aware of the world around them. And, as a result, they heard clearly what Vivi said next.

"SANJI, PELL, STOP FIGHTING RIGHT NOW!"

"WOODO!"

She had called both of them by name. It would take a few seconds for both of them to realise that, and then realise the implications of that. They understood her instruction, though, so they attacked neither each other nor Bonbon herself.

"Princess-?!" Pell started, the first to voice his confusion, but he was interrupted before he could finish.

"He tried to abduct you! He must be Baroque Works!"

"BOTH OF YOU STOP TALKING, TOO!" Vivi snapped. Her fists were clenched at her sides, anger positively wafting off of her. It was a stark contrast to Bonbon, who looked pleased with herself for hitting the both of them. Seeing her trainer's demeanour, she crossed her arms and tried to match the glare she was directing at the two men.

Just as they had stopped fighting, the two stopped talking as well. Even Usopp clamped a hand over his mouth, daring not to even risk Vivi's wrath. For a few seconds, everyone was silent, which gave Sanji and Pell an opportunity to both ponder and reflect on things. Their eyes darted to each other, both sizing the other up. The aggression they regarded the other with simmered down. After a few seconds had passed, Vivi took a deep breath, and then continued.

"Sanji, you're a member of the pirate crew who protected me after my true identity was discovered by Baroque Works and they tried to kill me, and who escorted me back here to Alabasta. Pell, you're a member of the royal guard who's been protecting me and the kingdom since I was a child. Neither of you are my enemy, both of you are trying to keep me safe. Is that understood?"

They both nodded. Usopp nodded as well. Then he eyed Pell and his talons, which promptly disappeared as the man transformed back into his human form. He walked over to where his sword had ended up, and returned it to its sheath. Once that was done, he walked back over to where he was standing before. His gaze steered clear of the numerous wounds which now decorated Sanji's body, and which were still bleeding, even if the chef did his best to not acknowledge it.

"Um, I'm one of those pirates too." Usopp piped up, glancing over at Pell, "One of the ones helping protect Vivi. Just in case you were wondering."

Since Vivi's mandated silence had been broken, Pell took the opportunity to speak, ignoring Usopp entirely in favour of asking Vivi, "Princess, I have no idea who this 'Baroque Works' you mentioned is. Is that the name of the enemy who's been conspiring against the kingdom?"

The question made Vivi's eyes widen. A thousand thoughts flashed through her mind, but there was only one emotion which presented itself on her face: distress.

"What do you mean you have- Haven't you received Carue's message?"

That only confused Pell even more, "We did. It said you had been taken captive by pirates, and they were bringing you here to sell you into the custody of the rebels! There were even pictures included, of the different members of the crew! One of them was of him!"

He pointed at Sanji, though still neglected to actually look at him. His focus was more on Vivi, upon whose face a look of abject horror was quickly dawning. Confusion made way for realisation, which then became understanding. From the way that Sanji's brow was scrunching up, and his mouth was tightening into a grimace, he may very well have been making the exact same deduction that Vivi was in that moment.

"I didn't write any of that! Carue's message was supposed to-!"

BANG!

A distant gunshot silenced Vivi. Her head whipped around in the direction that it had come from, towards the heart of the city where Koza and the other rebels had rushed off to just a minute or two ago to meet the king and his soldiers. The others turned their heads as well, and they listened out to the deafening silence which hung in the air for just a second in the aftermath, before it was broken.

BANG!

BANG!

BANG!

More gunshots. They were accompanied by indistinguishable yells from people. A fight was breaking out, and the yells and gunshots were soon joined by the ringing of swords against each other.

"That- His majesty could never-!" Pell gasped.

"They're fighting here?! There are children around!" Sanji said.

While the two of them spoke, Vivi acted. She took off running, as fast as she possibly could, in the direction she had seen Koza rush off in before. Bonbon was quick to chase after her, and Sanji and Pell's yells echoed in her ears, but she tuned them out. The only thing that she could hear in that moment was the sound of her people killing each other.



-O-



It was a sight which was confusing and horrifying in equal parts which greeted Koza as he rushed out from the rebel camp as fast as he possibly could. He had moved with such urgency that he hadn't even armed himself. So unlike his enemies, he was completely unarmed.

The streets of Katorea had filled up with Alabastan soldiers. Armed, uniformed, and in a military formation. He looked out over the heads of the ones at the front, and saw how far back their lines stretched. At just a glance, he would guess that there had to be at least a thousand, if not even more than that. They were carrying banners as well, lining the sides of their formation. Painted with a black and yellow-green insignia which he didn't recognise at all. The banners might have led him to believe that the soldiers were defectors, marching under their own flag instead of that of Alabasta, except for the fact that King Cobra was with them.

Some of the rebels may not have recognised him, having never seen him in the flesh, but Koza had. He wasn't located at the front of the soldiers, but instead closer towards the middle, with several rows of them positioned between him and the rebels. Koza saw him, sitting atop a horse and looking down at them and he recalled a vow which he had once made as he was leaving the royal palace. The face of the man who had watched him leave after refusing to help him, and the face of the man atop the horse, were identical to each other.

There could be no doubt that it was King Cobra of Alabasta who was in Katorea before them.

By the time Koza emerged from the camp and stood before the soldiers, several rebels had already gotten there. Some looked confused, likely as a result of the banners, while others seemed ready to take the first shot at a moment's notice. Every second that passed, more of them trickled out from the camp. Some simply stood by and looked on, while others tried to take up positions for if a fight did break out. There were civilians, too. Children who had been watching through the window opened their doors to come out and see it more closely, and had to be wrangled back inside by terrified mothers. A couple of rebels helped usher them into their homes.

"What is this?!" Koza demanded, marching over to stand just a few feet in front of the soldiers. They weren't who he was yelling at, though. His words were aimed at Cobra, who looked back down at him from up on his horse and didn't say a single thing.

"YOU REBELS HAVE COMMITTED A GRAVE OFFENCE!" A soldier standing in the front lines barked. He stepped forth and whipped out a scroll of parchment, which he unfurled.

"Answer me, Cobra! What is this?! Is this an attack?!" Koza continued, ignoring the soldier entirely. The other rebels in the vicinity, hearing the king called by name, quickly realised their situation. Those that had been confused, no longer were, and they hurried to take up positions of their own. A few of them, who were unsuitably armed, rushed back into the camp.

"AS WELL AS YOUR INSURRECTION AGAINST THE KINGDOM OF ALABASTA-!"

"THE PEOPLE ARE THE KINGDOM! YOUR KING IS THE ONE WHO BETRAYED THEM!" Koza interjected, throwing a glare at the soldier before immediately focusing back on Cobra, "YOU STOLE THE RAIN FROM US, THEN ABANDONED US TO STARVE AND DIE OF THIRST! THIS REBELLION IS YOUR DOING!"

"AS WELL AS YOUR INSURRECTION," The soldier repeated, bellowing the words even louder than Koza's, "YOU HAVE CONSPIRED AGAINST THE ROYAL FAMILY ITSELF! THE REBEL ARMY CONSPIRED TO TAKE PRINCESS VIVI HOSTAGE AND HOLD HER FOR RANSOM TO FURTHER YOUR AIMS!"

"SHUT THE HELL UP!" Koza lunged forwards and ripped the scroll from the soldier's hands. He tossed it to the ground, then shoved him back into his formation, before pointing an accusatory finger up at Cobra, who remained unmoving.

"WHY WON'T YOU SAY ANYTHING?! AREN'T YOU GOING TO DENY IT?!"

"For these crimes, the members of the rebel army, situated here in the town of Katorea, are sentenced to execution."

The soldier said it with a deathly calmness, speaking only loud enough for Koza to hear it. As soon as he did, the rebel leader's body went as still as a statue. He lowered his gaze, and saw the soldier staring at him with a look of sadistic glee. Next to him, his comrade had drawn his rifle and was pointing it directly at him.

BANG!

Hot lead flew from the rifle and ripped through Koza's body before he even realised what was about to happen. It pierced a bit below his left shoulder, and blood splattered the sand at his feet. The soldier who had read from the scroll smirked at him, and then he stepped back, with the lines of soldiers behind him parting to allow him to vanish into their numbers. Meanwhile, the soldier who had shot him remained as he was, with his weapon raised, even as Koza stumbled back and fell to the ground.

Smoke wafted off the barrel.

Silence hung in the air.

Horror blossomed on the faces of the rebels.

A mother ripped her child away from the windowsill.

Then the silence was broken.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

It was fire from three separate firearms which gunned down the offending soldier. He dropped like a puppet whose strings had been cut, and with blood having been spilled on both sides, everything commenced all at once. The soldiers at the front raised their weapons and opened fire, and the rebels who had taken up positions of their own did exactly the same. The latter saw much more success than the latter, who were practically sitting ducks standing in formation like they were. Even so, the soldiers proved to be terrible shots. As bullets ripped through them, their own shots hit windows, ricocheted off walls, or flew uselessly through the air to hit nothing. For every twenty shots they fired, only one would actually hit a rebel.

Of course, none of the rebels paid any mind to the ineptitude of their foes. All that mattered to them was the sound of the gunfire directed at them. So they fired back. The sound of the battle brought more rebels from the camp rushing out to reinforce their numbers, in contrast to the soldiers whose numbers only shrank. After the first few rows had been gunned down, those that came after them opted for a different approach. Rather than guns, they brandished spears, and charged directly into the city. Rather than standing in place and staying clumped together in a formation that made them sitting ducks, they spread out to fill the streets.

Several of the gunners found themselves shooting one soldier, only for another to rush at them while they reloaded. Those of them who had swords on hand drew them, and steel clashing against steel rang through the air. The rebels continued to prove themselves vastly superior to their foes, but it was no longer such an overwhelming difference as before.

While his subjects fought, Cobra turned his horse around and retreated. The rebels were too preoccupied with their attackers, that they barely noticed a massive portion of the soldiers breaking away to retreat with him. Those located at the rear, mainly, leaving the front and middle lines behind to fight and die like they were. The soldiers who carried the banners stayed behind. Even as they marched forwards and into the carnage themselves, they never drew weapons of their own. With so many bodies between them and the rebels they were fighting, it took a long time before all the banners eventually fell.

There was another difference between the soldiers in the middle versus the soldiers in the front, other than their choice of weapon and method of attack. After the initial surge of them, those that followed behind them had red insignias painted across their chests. The passion of the rebels only intensified at the sight of them. Those who had drawn their swords attacked with even greater ferocity, pushing recklessly back against their foes until, finally, the constant flood of new soldiers onto the streets began to die out.

The bodies which were piling up at their feet were accounting for more and more of the population of soldiers that had remained behind. Every moment that passed saw their numbers thinned out more and more.

As victory against the unprecedented and incompetent ambush neared, that was all that the rebels focused on. The people on their own side, who were shot, sliced, stabbed or even trampled in all the chaos, were left to fend for themselves. Those that could fight, fought. They didn't do anything else. And when they weren't even paying attention to their own allies, they certainly weren't paying attention to the presence of a young woman in a cloak, whose face was obscured by her hood, who ran out onto the street and froze at the sight of what laid before her.

To even call it a battle may have been disingenuous to the sheer, unfathomable slaughter which the soldiers had been the victims of. Death littered the streets at such a scale that Princess Vivi couldn't even see it. In her min, the fallen became one blurry mass which she looked past. Those that stepped between them, or trod carelessly over them as part of their efforts to add to their number, were overlooked as well. In the face of such tragedy, Vivi's mind sought refuge in distraction. Her eyes locked in on specific details which presented themselves amidst the blur of violence.

Splotches of fresh red paint decorating the buildings which the soldiers had shot at instead of the rebels. The red insignias painted on the chests of the guards who weren't all finished dying yet. Banners bearing symbols and colours which had never been flown before in the history of Alabasta.

All the way down the end of the street, far away from the fighting, a petite young woman- so youthful in her appearance she could be mistaken for a child- leaned against a wall. In one hand was a paintbrush, the bristles still red. In her other hand was a rice cracker. The woman known as Miss Goldenweek turned her head. She met Vivi's gaze, and as the two locked eyes, she took a bite out of her cracker.

Then she stepped away and vanished around the corner of the wall she had just been leaning against. Vivi was left to stare at where she had just been. Chasing after her would have been a fruitless endeavour.

Before Vivi had a chance to determine what wouldn't be a fruitless endeavour, someone else made that choice for her. A shadow fell over her from above, and she was suddenly scooped up by a half-falcon Pell.

"THAT'S PELL THE FALCON! HE MUST BE WITH THE SOLDIERS! SHOOT HIM DOWN!"

Gunshots rang in her ears, but none of the bullets came close to even grazing her or Pell, as the two of them flew away. The rebels quickly gave up, and didn't even bother trying to chase after him on foot. It wasn't long before the last of the soldiers who hadn't fled were dead. Barely a thought was spared for Pell and his momentary presence on the battlefield.

None of the rebels would even remember the lady who he had flown off with. Not even Kebi, who would completely forget the three strangers who had been escorted into their camp to speak to Koza. What Kebi would remember was the stench of blood and gunpowder that permeated through the streets, filling his nostrils as he made his way over the pile of bodies over to where Koza laid amongst them. He would remember hauling his leader onto his feet, slinging his good arm over his shoulder and helping him remain upright.

He would remember the look in Koza's eyes. Two eyes, one scarred, both brimming with pure hatred.

It was the look of a man who was going to bring an end to things.



-O-



Vivi did not say a single word as she was carried through the air in Pell's arms. Her body was stiff, shrinking into itself. They didn't fly for long. Only a short distance away, atop a nearby sand dune where she found that Usopp and Sanji were already waiting for the pair of them. As soon as they touched down, Vivi stumbled out of Pell's arms and fell to her knees in the sand. Her nails dug into her palms as she turned her head towards the sky.



"GGYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!"



She screamed until her throat gave out. Then when it did, her body was wracked by sobs. Tears spilled down her cheeks. When a pair of arms wrapped around her, her vision was so blurry she couldn't even tell who they belonged to. At least, not until she felt how thin they were, and the fact they had balls instead of fingers.

"Sudowoodo…" Bonbon whispered. Her body was as hard as a stone, and yet Vivi still clutched her tightly. The Pokémon ran a hand up and down Vivi's body comfortingly.

Even after screaming her throat out, the emotions were still there. Still burning inside of her. She raised one of her hands up, fist still clenched. Then she froze. Her fist remained raised.

"It's okay."

That voice was Sanji's. At the sound of it, Bonbon let go of Vivi and stepped back to allow Sanji to take her place. He knelt down in front of Vivi with a sombre gaze upon his face. Vivi couldn't see it, not with her vision still blurry from the tears. She slammed her fist into his chest with every bit of might that she could muster and he didn't even flinch at the impact. Then she did it again and again, pounding out her frustrations while he knelt there and took all of it.

It was an uncomfortable sight for Usopp and Pell, both of whom stood a distance away. The former's arms were crossed over his chest and his head was turned away. The latter returned to his human form and bowed his head solemnly. Only when his head was bowed, and his face obscured from the view of the others, did he allow his expression to contort into an infuriated grimace. His fists clenched at his sides. His body trembled with anger.

Eventually, Vivi ceased her assault. Her arm fell limply at her side in the sand. All those blows hadn't even bruised Sanji. Bonbon stood next to her, running a hand up and down her back comfortingly, and she had a pained look in her eye which she shared with Sanji.

"I'm sorry." Vivi whispered suddenly. She sat up straight, still kneeling in the sand, and reached up to wipe the tears from her eyes as she turned with an apologetic gaze to face Bonbon. Her voice was incredibly hoarse. As soon as he heard it, Pell retrieved a canteen of water and passed it down to Vivi, who took it gratefully and started to sip its contents.

"Wood?" Bonbon asked. Vivi took a few sips before answering.

"I just left you behind. Actually, I left all of you behind, didn't I?"

"There were more important things on your mind." Pell said, "I should apologise to you as well. I flew you out of there without even taking a moment to ask if it was what you wanted."

"No, she needed to leave." Sanji interjected, "All of us did. Something like that… only bad things could have happened if we tried to insert ourselves into it."

"Luffy was right after all." Vivi muttered. She brushed the sand off her clothes as she stood back up.

"Luffy… he's your captain, right? The man worth thirty million?" Pell looked to Sanji and Usopp as he made the inquiry.

"That's right. He and the rest of our crew split off and headed to Rainbase, to take down Crocodile." Sanji explained. The casual way in which he said it was a stark contrast to the shocked reaction such information elicited from Pell.

"CROCODILE?! Are you saying that HE is behind all of this?!"

"Oh, right. I forgot what kind of a shock that would be to most people." Sanji said.

"But why would a Warlord of the Sea- How would he-?!"

"Baroque Works." Vivi said coldly, cutting Pell's confused rambling off, "That's the name of the organisation which is behind all of this, the one that Igaram and I infiltrated two years ago. Their top brass consist of Devil Fruit-using assassins, most of whom are here in Alabasta now."

"I see…" Pell nodded, "Then the reason I was mistaken for one of them was because of my own ability?"

"Pretty much." Sanji said.

"Sorry about that." Usopp mumbled.

"Don't apologise. I'm glad that the princess found such competent protectors. If a little… unorthodox." Pell couldn't help but glance at Bonbon as he added the last part.

"I thought if I could just talk to the rebellion, and make them understand who the true culprit behind everything was, then I'd be able to defuse things." Vivi looked off into the distance, staring down at where Katorea was. From where she stood outside the city, she couldn't see a single sign of the attack which had just transpired.

"Maybe it's not too late!" Usopp piped up, full of hope with his suggestion, "I mean, Baroque Works had to be behind what just happened, right? Your father would never actually do something like-"

"It's too late." Sanji interrupted.

"Yes… I'm afraid so as well." Pell said gravely, "The rebels just saw the king lead an army into Katorea and try to have them all shot down in the street. It would be a miracle if they were willing to hear a single word out of the royal family's mouth, let alone an explanation that absolves the king and pins the blame on the nation's greatest hero."

"Miss Goldenweek was the one behind this attack." Vivi said, "She's one of the few officer agents without a Devil Fruit. Instead, she specialises in a paint-based method of hypnosis, using different colours to control the emotions of others. She was there in Katorea just now, manipulating both sides into attacking each other."

"Then what people thought was the king must have really been one of Mr. 3's wax figures!" Usopp realised.

"Damn that coward!" Sanji cursed.

"So the soldiers were being controlled!" Pell exclaimed, "Controlled… and led to slaughter like that…"

He looked away, his face briefly contorting with anger.

"Luffy was right when he said we needed to attack Crocodile down directly." Vivi said, "Baroque Works are too powerful, and too invisible. As long as their organisation is intact, the rebellion can't be stopped."

There were no more tears being shed as Vivi turned around to face the three men before her. Bonbon scurried to stand at her side. A shift occurred right in front of them in Vivi's demeanour. From her hardening gaze to her straightening posture, they watched her quash the grief and frustration within herself. The instructions which proceeded to come from the princess' mouth were given with the authority of a queen.

"We're going to head to Alubarna now. Words won't be sufficient to stop the rebellion, not anymore. I need to speak to my father directly. Only actions will suffice now."

"Princess, your father disappeared earlier today!" Pell interrupted, "I searched the city myself, the entire royal guard couldn't find a trace of him!"

Vivi pursed her lips tightly. For a second, anger flashed across her face at the new information. Then she let out a deep breath, and the anger melted away back into her façade of control.

"Then I'm afraid what comes next will have to be done on my authority rather than his." She declared, "We need to move fast. Once we're in Alubarna, you'll need to head for Rainbase without delay. However many of the group there you can ferry, the two you need to prioritise are Luffy and Magnus Spruce. Is that understood?"

Pell nodded. Awe shone through his eyes at the air of authority which Vivi had assumed at a moment's notice. He opened his mouth to give a verbal confirmation which would accompany the gesture, but found himself being interrupted by Usopp, whose attention was directed towards the horizon. He didn't realise it, but he was looking in the direction of Alubarna.

"I SEE SOMETHING!"

"Huh?" Sanji said. Quick as a flash, he and Bonbon both stood at attention, ready to throw themselves into a fight with whatever threat may have been coming their war. Pell transformed into his half-falcon form, and began to hover a few inches off the ground. The beating of his wings kicked sand into the air around them, while he squinted in the direction Usopp was looking to try and get a look for himself at whatever it was the sniper had seen.

Despite that, it was Vivi who recognised the distant blurs on the horizon first. For the first time since the first shot had been fired in Katorea, hope blossomed in her eyes. A smile began to tug at the corners of her lips, and she couldn't help but announce for the others just who it was that Usopp had spotted coming their way.

"IT'S CARUE WITH THE SUPERSONIC DUCK SQUADRON!"



-O-



It was at the insistence of his doctor that Koza abstained from giving any orders to the other rebels until his wound had been properly dressed. The rebels whose injuries were the least severe, or who had been spared outright from any, could do nothing but stand off to the side and watch their leader be attended to. Even whispered comments shared between themselves earned a harsh reprimand from the doctor, so they had to remain silent and stew in their own thoughts. It was a perfect environment to let them reflect on what they had just witnessed, with clarity tainted by vindictiveness and a festering resentment for who they believed to be the culprit.

Remaining in total silence inside Koza's tent also gave them the opportunity to listen to the aftermath of the attack. Not just Koza's laboured breathing and the sound of him wincing when the wound was disinfected, but the noises that came from the rest of the camp as well. Children sobbing as they were stitched up after being grazed by bullets, or simply because what they had just witnessed was too much. As gut-wrenching as such sobs were to hear, they were in their own way, a relief. To cry was to have survived, after all.

Even so, the sobs were drowned out in part by the sounds of the wounded. Screams of pain as wounds were cleaned and disinfected, or bullets were dug out of the body parts they had penetrated. Worst of all were those who had been crushed or trampled in the chaos itself, and who had broken bones that needed to be set so they could heal properly. The rebels in Koza's tent could hear everything as they watched the doctor save their leader.

Compared to what some of his followers had suffered, Koza's single gunshot proved to be at least mildly trivial in comparison. It didn't take long before the doctor had finished their work and stepped back, but it took long enough. As Koza sat up in his bed, he looked out at each of his comrades in turn. None of them spoke a single word, even now that they could. All of them just stared back at him.

It wasn't the silence itself which hung over them, but rather the weight of such an indescribable outrage. With emotions left to fester as they had been, how could they even now be put into words? Koza was the one who figured out where to start.

"Do we know why it happened?" He muttered. His voice was hoarse. As soon as the doctor heard it, they scrambled over with a cup of water for him to drink for. The water was downed greedily in just a second while Kebi opened his mouth to answer his leader's question.

"What we've been hearing is that a rumour was spread around, that a band of pirates had kidnapped Princess Vivi and were going to deliver her here, to sell her into our captivity."

The only one who this was news for was Koza, and hearing it instantly brought a scowl to his face.

'That bastard… He'd even use her as part of this?!'

"It's slander! Spread around to justify that slaughter! If the people thought it was an unprovoked attack, the king wouldn't have a single supporter left in all of Alabasta!" One of the other rebels raged.

"There's no need to state the obvious." Another retorted, "Obviously it was a lie. The attack wasn't unprovoked, though. We've gotten too powerful. The king knows that as soon as we have the weapons, we'll march on Alubarna. And we'll win."

An expectant look was tossed in Koza's direction as the declaration was made. Several of the others mirrored it, while some of the others lowered their heads or looked anywhere but at their leader. Said leader heaved a deep sigh, then winced at how the action made his shoulders move and aggravate his wound.

"This attack didn't change anything about our current state." Koza finally said, giving his comrades a firm look in return, "We still don't have the weapons."

A sobering reminder, for everyone in the tent save for Kebi. While fists were clenched and postures slouched with disappointment, Kebi pursed his lips tightly. A war raged in his eyes, his emotions wrestling with each other to be what would guide him in what he did next. As they did, he found himself fixating on the bloodstains on Koza's clothes, and the bandages around his shoulder. Then he fixated on the firm look in Koza's eyes. Unyielding resolve. The fire of a man who would lay down his life for a cause that he believed in.

If he were to look around, or venture outside and search the camp, it would be a look he could find shared amongst much of the rebel population.

From outside the tent, a young voice wailed, "DADDY!"

The decision was made.

"Actually, Koza, there was a development in Nanohana just earlier today." Kebi said.

After what had just happened, speaking in vague terms only left room for those around him to assume the worst.

"In Nanohana?! Don't tell me that those dogs-!" The rage-filled rebel snarled.

"It's not like that!" Kebi cut them off, "No, it's different. It happened some time after the attack here. A ship crashed into the port- some kind of arms freighter. According to the reports, it has more than enough weapons in its cargo to make a march on Alubarna possible."

The words had barely left Kebi's mouth before Koza was frenzying to his feet. He strode out of the tent, moving like his injuries had vanished when he heard the news. His firm gaze had come alive, his eyes an inferno of determination and anger. Kebi hurried out of the tent after him, with the doctor's protests against Koza's sudden physical activity echoing in both their ears.

"We have sympathisers in Nanohana." Kebi continued to explain as he followed his leader, "They started scavenging the cargo when they heard about the attack."

"IF YOU CAN STAND AND WIELD A WEAPON," Koza barked, his voice resounding across the camp and silencing any chatter which might have opposed it, "PREPARE TO SET OUT FOR ALUBARNA!"

Cheers rang out as the orders were given. Able-bodied and injured rebels alike hurried to do as they had been told, scrounging up what weapons they had available to them and making haste for the stables. In his periphery, Koza watched the whole camp fly into a frenzy with his instructions, but his attention was focused solely on Kebi as he continued to relay his orders.

"Inform the other rebel leaders. We'll set out for Nanohana first. Organise, arm ourselves. Then, we ride for Alubarna. It's time that we saved this country."

Kebi was left standing in the middle of the camp, watching as Koza strode off to do what he had ordered his followers to do. Though it would not have ever occurred to either of them to check for such a thing, there wasn't a speck of fresh paint to be found anywhere as far as the eye could see.

What occurred to both men in that moment was that they had just endured a harsh and unforgiving night. One that had stretched out across entire years, and blanketed the country in its darkness.

Now the sun would finally rise. A new day would finally dawn on Alabasta.
 
Chapter 28: Reuniting in the Sandora New
It had come as a tremendous shock to Chaka when he had been informed of not only Carue's awakening, but of the critical information that the duck had revealed. A small part of him breathed a sigh of relief at learning that Vivi had not been captured and wasn't being delivered to Katorea, but was instead being protected by the pirates whose pictures had been included. Not just relief at the wellbeing of the princess, but relief that the king's restraint had been vindicated, even if he wasn't around to know it.

That relief was only temporary. The first thing that Chaka had asked him, after bursting into the infirmary and finding the veterinarian in the midst of preparing him for an arduous dash across Alabasta, was whether Igaram's demise had been a lie or not. Carue only nodded sombrely, and Chaka bowed his head at the news. There was more that he wanted- needed- to ask, about who the true enemy was, where Vivi and her pirate protectors were, but they were left unanswered by Carue's immediate departure from the palace as soon as he was in a state to make it. Him and the rest of the Supersonic Duck Squadron, who all headed for Katorea as fast as they could.

So Chaka was left behind. By Carue, by Pell, by Igaram and Vivi, and even by King Cobra himself. He vacated the infirmary, not wanting to take up space he didn't need to, and stood in the halls of the palace with his brow furrowed and a hand raised to his forehead as he tried to process everything which had been thrown at him since the day started. After some time, his standing around turned to pacing.

'The information about the rebels and Katorea was a deception by our true enemy, obviously some kind of ploy to provoke a reaction. But then why did the king vanish last night? Why did he order a brigade of soldiers to march for Katorea?! It couldn't have been him, but the only other explanation would indicate that this invisible enemy has managed to infiltrate us at even the highest levels…'

"COMMANDER! HAVE YOU HEARD?! IT'S KATOREA-!"

Distracting Chaka from his thoughts was the sound of one of the guards racing through the halls towards him. They skidded to a stop a little ahead of him, gasping for breath for a couple of seconds after having run as fast as they possibly could. With how much urgency had been in the guard's voice, Chaka instantly gave him his full attention.

"What about Katorea? Is this about the soldiers who were sent there?"

"They attacked it!" The guard said, "There was a huge firefight between them and the rebels there!"

Those two sentences of their own made Chaka's entire body go stiff. Thoughts exploded through his mind, of who was behind such a thing, of what kind of consequences would come as a result, as well as him recalling the fact that Pell had flown off towards Katorea in order to find out what the dispatched soldiers were going to do.

The thoughts were brought to a screeching halt, though, because the guard wasn't finished.

"But that's not it! Witnesses say that the king was there himself! He gave the order for the soldiers to execute all the rebels!"

"THAT'S PREPOSTEROUS!" Chaka exploded, having to take a moment to breathe and calm himself after the initial outburst, "His majesty would never do something like that! Those reports must be fabrications!"

"It's not just the rebels claiming it! Civilians are too! They say they saw him leading the soldiers in person! The soldiers were ordered to execute the rebels, not just for insurrection, but for planning to take the princess hostage!"

Another guard came running up, not with quite the same urgency as the first one did. Hearing what the first guard was saying, they jumped in right as they finished recounting what they knew.

"The news is spreading to the other cities, commander! People are in outrage, and the rebels are preparing to launch a full-scale assault on Alubarna! Sympathisers are flocking to join them, they think we spread the accusations about Princess Vivi as fake news to justify the attack!"

'Dammit! Now the rebels are finally launching a full-scale attack?! That misinformation we were fed, those forged orders which were given to the soldiers… even the guard who thoughtlessly blurted out the contents of the letter in the infirmary for others to hear… is this what all of it has been leading up to? Is this the plan of our invisible enemy, who's been one step ahead all along? What am I to do, your majesty?! You never would have wanted us to fight our own people, but what choice is there, if they're going to come to attack us?!'

Seconds passed while Chaka was lost in his own thoughts. A myriad of emotions danced across his face. From understanding to outrage to dread, it was anything but inspiring for the two guards who waited silently for him to respond to their news. Until, finally, he did just that.

"If the rebels are going to attack, then we will defend the city! MUSTER EVERY SOLDIER IN THE PALACE! TELL THEM TO PREPARE FOR THE ATTACK!"

Both men wordlessly obliged. They turned and hurried off down the halls to do just as he had instructed, and he strode after them. His eyes were fierce, face hardened- yet there was still a sliver of uncertainty that slipped through his façade of confidence. It became especially apparent as he turned his gaze, briefly, in the direction of the palace's windows, and stared out into the distant sky. There was nothing populating it but the clouds, and he looked back ahead after a second.

'Of all the times for you to be absent, Pell! If you had been harmed, surely the news of that would have spread as well, right? Where are you right now? Must I handle this crisis alone?!'



-O-



For some of the Rainbase group, the voyage across the Sandora River atop Whiskers' back was calm. For others, it was the exact opposite of that.

After leaving Luffy behind to fight Crocodile, the crab had carried them to the riverbank, which was as far as he could take them. Just as they'd planned in advance, they piled onto Whiskers' back without delay, and let him carry them across the water. The uncertainty of Luffy's fate had hung in heavily in the air the entire time they were riding the crab, with nobody daring to admit that they genuinely feared for his life.

Luckily enough, they hadn't even been riding on Whiskers' back for a minute before the river had delivered a distraction to help them worry about their own lives instead.

A colossal grey catfish, several times larger than even Whiskers, had poked its head out of the water behind them. As soon as it had them in its sight it began its pursuit, clearly intent on making them its next meal.

Had it been able to catch up to them, then it would have been a problem that needed to be dealt with. Before any Pokémon were ordered to handle it, and before Zoro decided to dive in and deal with it himself, however, Spruce had observed that the catfish wasn't actually gaining on them at all. They weren't putting any distance on it either. Both Whiskers and the catfish were moving at the same speed as each other, preserving the distance between them, and ensuring that it would be unable to catch up and eat them unless they fell off.

Realising this was a relief to Spruce and Zoro. The latter simply ignored its presence altogether, while the former turned around to marvel at the catfish's many features as it chased after them. His attitude wasn't matched by Chopper or Nami, who had started clinging tightly to each other in fear from the moment it had first appeared, and who weren't stopping any time soon. Spruce's awestruck descriptions certainly didn't put them at ease in the slightest.

"And those teeth, too…" The Pokémon Trainer murmured, "Just look at how big they are! I reckon if we were in the Merry, that thing would chew right through her!"

"Gyarados." Whiskers snarled in response.

"Well obviously, yeah. Not even a big thing like that could beat you in an ocean fight!" Spruce said.

"If that's true, can you please take care of it instead of leaving it to chase after us?!" Nami wailed.

"Seriously, it's okay! I'm keeping a real careful eye out, and it isn't getting any closer!" Spruce assured her and Chopper.

"It's not getting any further, either!" Chopper said.

They were focused on each other, and on what was behind them. Only Zoro, who was ignoring the catfish altogether, was paying any attention to the sky over their heads. So he was the one who first noticed something racing through the air towards them. Something that was too big to be an ordinary bird. He turned himself around, reached past the terrified Nami and Chopper, and planted a hand on Spruce's shoulder to get his attention.

"Hey, Spruce."

At Zoro's call, Spruce was already sensing their surroundings. His eyes darted upwards, towards the man in the sky, only for his attention to be seized by something over by the riverbank. Zoro raised an eyebrow seeing his attention shift, and he glanced over his shoulder to see that they weren't close enough for him to see anything for himself. Their interaction provided a distraction for Chopper and Nami as well, who spotted the flying being for themselves.

"It's the others! They're waiting for us on the other side of the river!" Spruce said, "Carue's there too, and a bunch of other ducks!"

"They are?! Vivi, Sanji and Usopp?" Nami exclaimed, immediately putting aside the presence in the sky.

"They must have come to help us get to Alubarna!" Chopper said. His and Nami's eyes both shone with relief. The emotion wasn't shared by Spruce.

"Forget them!" Zoro snapped, "Spruce, who's that up in the sky?"

"I'm not sure." Spruce replied, "I think he's sort of like Chopper? But he's a bird instead of a human."

"A Zoan User!" Chopper gasped.

"Wait, does that mean-?!" Nami said. It didn't need to be said for the others to follow her train of thought. Zoro was already reaching to unsheathe his swords, but he stopped when he noticed the nonchalance that Spruce was displaying.

"Nah, they seem alright." He said.

With any fears concerning the new arrival alleviated, those riding on Whiskers' back watched as the man known as Pell the Falcon dipped down and came close enough for them to make out his features. He was in a hybrid state between man and bird, with both arms and wings, and he flew right overhead in the direction of the catfish which was pursuing them. Before their very eyes, Pell unsheathed his sword and swooped down in order to rake it across the length of the fish's body which was above the surface of the river.

Then Pell sheathed his blade again, as blood spurted out from the catfish's new wound. Its pursuit ceased, as it instead began to sink into the river's depths, while Pell circled back and flew towards them. He flew low, just a couple of feet above Whiskers' head, and parallel to them. When he was close enough, he opened his mouth.

"Hello Straw Hat Pirates! Please do not be alarmed, my name is Pell, and I am part of the Alabastan Royal Guard."

"Hello!" Spruce said as he waved at the falcon-human.

"I guess they have some tough fighters of their own here after all." Zoro remarked. He eyed the sheathed sword which Pell had on his person, showing the tiniest sliver of admiration at how the catfish had just been dispatched.

Pell's eyes narrowed as he looked over the lot of them. He was very mildly taken aback at the presence of Chopper and Spinner, which told Spruce that he'd likely had a run-in with Bonbon already. It was the crew member not present that concerned Pell more than any that were, though.

"Where is your captain, Monkey D. Luffy?" Pell asked, "Princess Vivi told me that he was to be the top priority!"

"He had to stay behind!" Nami explained, "We were attacked by Crocodile, so he told us to go on ahead while he fought him!"

"Crocodile attacked you?! And your captain is fighting him all alone?!" Pell said, unable to stop himself from gawking at the revelation.

"Don't worry about him! What about Vivi and the others?! Are they alright?" Nami said, "Did they manage to talk down the rebellion?!"

For a second, a faraway look appeared on Pell's face. Recollections and regret flashed through his eyes all at once, and when he answered Nami's question, his voice held a chipper tone which was clearly holding back deeper emotions.

"When you reach the other side of the river, you can discuss the situation with the princess and your comrades. I will make for Rainbase. I cannot match the speed of a Spot-Billed Duck, but I'll carry him to Alubarna as fast as I possibly can."

There was no room for discussion, because as soon as the words had left his mouth (beak?), Pell turned around and flew off in the direction of Rainbase. For a few seconds, the Rainbase group watched him shrink into a distant speck. Then Spruce looked ahead again, and he reached down to stroke Whiskers' scales affectionately.

"You hear that, buddy? Vivi and the others are waiting for us by the riverbank! We better get a move on for them!"

"DOS!"

Some of them were almost thrown off of Whiskers' back entirely as the sea-serpent suddenly accelerated the speed which he was crossing the river at. Nami had to reach out and snag Chopper by the wrist to stop the poor reindeer from flying into the water, while she directed her attention towards Spruce.

"YOU COULD HAVE DONE THIS THE WHOLE TIME?!" She screeched.

"WHAT THE HELL, SPRUCE?!" Chopper yelled.

"SORRY, I JUST FIGURED THERE WASN'T ANY RUSH!" Spruce said, laughing while rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

It wasn't long before the riverbank came into view and they rapidly drew nearer to it. Nami and Chopper were too busy holding on for dear life to look for themselves, but Zoro and Spruce both saw the three members of the Katorea group waiting for them, joined by Carue and six other ducks like him, all of whom had their own hats. They were standing a distance away from the riverbank, which proved to be for the better, as Whiskers only began to deaccelerate when his body actually touched the sand beneath it. He slithered across the ground, kicking sand up on both sides of his body, towards Vivi.

The princess was caught off-guard by his charge, which culminated in him slithering past her and then turning his head around in order to nuzzle her from behind. Those atop his back slid off as he finally slowed to a stop in order to do it. What was intended as an affectionate nudge from Whiskers became a forceful shove due to his size, and it almost sent Vivi tumbling to the ground, only to be snatched up into a hug by Nami, which was soon joined by Chopper.

"You're okay!" Nami said.

"Hi guys." Spruce said, waving to the two guys, who both gave him a nod in return. Spruce wandered past them and over to where the ducks were all assembled. One of them was wearing a cowboy hat and looked incredibly cool, so he started petting him.

"SANJI!" Chopper suddenly cried, jumping away from Vivi to point at the chef.

"Yeah?" Sanji said.

"YOU'RE BLEEDING!"

Indeed. The numerous wounds which Sanji had picked up in his brief and misguided confrontation with Pell had remained, with there not having been an opportunity for them to be properly tended to. Apparently it wasn't high on Sanji's list of concerns. He took a drag of his cigarette before nodding.

"I am."

"Have a bad run-in with a cactus or what?" Zoro said dryly, flashing Sanji a smirk.

"Why? Looking for some pointers?" Sanji retorted.

"YOU NEED TO SEE A DOCTOR!" Chopper interjected.

"Chopper, you're the doctor." Usopp pointed out.

It took Chopper a second.

"Oh, right." He said, "YOU NEED TO SEE ME!"

There was a flurry of bandages and disinfectant as Chopper almost tackled Sanji, ripping his own medical kit open and hastily tending to the numerous injuries which his crewmate had accumulated over the day.

Meanwhile, Vivi took a few seconds to savour Nami's embrace. Whiskers joined in as well, managing to rein in his own strength better as he pressed the side of his head against Vivi from behind. After those seconds had passed, though, Vivi extricated herself and looked over everyone who had just arrived.

"I'm glad you're all alright as well," She said, before her brow furrowed, "but where's Luffy?"

"He stayed behind to fight off Crocodile." Zoro said, which didn't clear Vivi's confusion up one bit.

"Then why did you leave without him? Wasn't the whole plan to defeat him in the first place?"

"Well, it was kind of a whole thing." Nami admitted, "First we were trapped in a cage that was going to fill up with water and drown us. Crocodile left for Alubarna before it was finished, but then we broke out. We set off for Alubarna, only for Crocodile to attack us while we were on our way, so Luffy told us to go on without him while they fought. In hindsight, I guess we didn't actually need to leave him behind like that…"

"Since beating Crocodile was Luffy's job, and there were still other Baroque Works agents in Alabasta, he might have figured we could do more if we continued for Alubarna." Zoro suggested.

"Crocodile's powers seemed to be sand related." Spruce chimed in, "We'd all probably have been killed if we hadn't left anyway, considering he attacked us in a desert."

"Yes, Crocodile possesses the power of the Sand-Sand fruit." Vivi nodded, "It's one of the rarest Devil Fruit types, a Logia, which allows him to control the element of sand. He can even transform himself into it."

Everyone stared at her.

"Are we keeping a tally of how many times Vivi accidentally withheld important information from us until after it would have been useful?" Usopp said. Vivi immediately blushed and looked away awkwardly at the realisation of her own oversight.

"Um… sorry?" She mumbled.

"What's done is done. All we can now is believe in Luffy." Sanji said firmly.

"How did things go on your end, then?" Nami said, "We asked Pell, but…"

Just like that, the mood came tumbling down. Usopp and Sanji's eyes both darkened and they bowed their heads slightly. For a brief moment, Vivi clenched her fists tightly at her sides, before managing to relax herself with a deep breath. Even so, she was unable to completely conceal the pain in her eyes as she answered Nami's question.

"Right as we were about to have an audience with the rebel leader, Katorea was attacked by members of the royal army."

"WHAT?!" Nami gasped.

"Why would your father do that?!" Chopper said.

"It wasn't her father!" Sanji said hotly.

"It was Baroque Works, wasn't it?" Zoro surmised, "Between Mr. 3's wax figures, and Mr. 2's clone powers, impersonation is one of their specialties."

"Yeah. The rebels saw what they thought was my father, but in reality it was Mr. 3's powers deceiving them." Vivi said.

"That coward!" Usopp cursed.

"But it wasn't just the wax figure. Miss Goldenweek's special hypnosis technique, the one that involves paint, allowed them to manipulate the soldiers into opening fire on the rebels. After the first shot was fired, it turned into a bloodbath in seconds. I…" Vivi stopped, and then continued in a quieter voice, "I don't think any of the soldiers survived."

For a few seconds, everyone was silent. Chopper went still, freezing halfway through bandaging one of Sanji's wounds. The picture which Vivi had painted with such a brief description was enough for those who hadn't been there to envision it themselves. Except that they couldn't help but imprint their own experiences upon their imagination, being brought back to times they had witnessed innocent life be lost in needless slaughter.

The least effected was Zoro, who only seemed more resolute than ever at the news. He crossed his arms as he broke the silence.

"So Baroque Works have the means to manipulate both sides of the war, and nothing you can do will stop it otherwise?"

Vivi nodded.

"Quack… Quack, Quack." Carue added.

"Carue says that he was attacked on the way to Alubarna. Vivi's message was replaced with a forgery." Chopper translated.

"They're too powerful, too ingrained in both sides." Sanji said.

"After what happened today, words alone won't be enough to reach them." Vivi admitted, "I have a plan for that, actually, but… Luffy was right. For this country to be saved, Baroque Works needs to be eliminated. Not just Crocodile, but the Officer Agents as well."

Nami reached down, seeking out where she could feel through her cloak the three red pipes Usopp had given her before they parted ways. Then she tapped Julius' Pokeball on the bottom of the Log Pose, confirming its presence as well. Chopper hastened his tending to of Sanji, finishing it off with a much more determined look on his face than before. Zoro rolled his shoulders and glanced over where Spruce and the ducks were, seeing that the trainer had adopted the same determined look the crew was beginning to share. He pointed Whiskers' Pokeball out and returned the Pokémon with a beam of red light, before returning it to his belt.

"Our destination is the same as before, then?" Nami said.

"And that makes six enemies in total for us to deal with." Zoro noted, "One for each of us, I guess."

"Nosepass." Spinner said.

"That's right." Vivi said.

"And while we deal with the assassins, Vivi will be going through with her plan to stop the war before it's too late." Sanji said.

"We'll ride the Supersonic Duck Squadron to Alubarna. They're the fastest creatures in all of Alabasta." Vivi continued, "Once we're there, if Baroque Works don't attack us first, you'll need to seek them out. I figure that shouldn't be a problem, though, given our scout."

She looked over in Spruce's direction as she said it. The trainer met her gaze and gave her a firm nod.

"Yeah. I'll find them, then we'll all kick their asses."



-O-



As war loomed over the Kingdom of Alabasta like an oncoming tsunami, bringing nothing but death and destruction with its inexorable approach, it was easy for a handful of unsavoury individuals to go overlooked. The soldiers in Alubarna and their commander, Chaka, braced for the rebel army's arrival. Sympathy for the underdogs and festering resentment against the king, all egged on by circumstances that were too perfect, had caused the rebel numbers to balloon far beyond what had already been a significant numerical advantage of their enemies.

Even in the face of such overwhelming numbers, the soldiers stood ready. Cannons were manned, formations were held, and Chaka oversaw all of it himself, gazing out at the desert horizon and waiting for the countless misguided citizens who would appear and force his hand against them. There were five main gates to Alubarna, with all of them being guarded. It was the West Gate, far away from the point where the rebels and the royal army would meet each other, where the six Officer Agents of Baroque Works loitered. A mere six people, unnoticed or overlooked by those in Alubarna who would soon suffer the fruits of their labour.

The Agents waited. Even as the thundering of the oncoming rebels became audible in the distance, they waited. Some with more confidence than others.

"You're sure the princess and the pirates are going to come?" Miss Merry Christmas asked, addressing her question to Mr. 1 and his partner, "I can already hear the rebels! They're going to reach Alubarna first, aren't the Straw Hats trying to stop them?"

"There's a good chance the pirates won't make it in time." Miss Doublefinger said, "Either way, after what Mr. 3 and Miss Goldenweek did in Katorea, they'd have no hope of stopping the rebellion even if they did."

Two of their number weren't partaking in the conversation at all. One was Miss Goldenweek, who had laid out her picnic blanket away from where her peers were gathered, and was currently munching on a rice biscuit. The other was Mr. 4, who stood atop a rock which gave him a good vantage point with which to observe the horizon through a pair of binoculars. It may have been unwise for the others to have made him their lookout.

"They're… Here…" Mr. 4 said, speaking in an incredibly drawn-out manner. Nobody else heard him.

"Now that they've seen the effectiveness of Miss Goldenweek's Colours Trap firsthand, the pirates may very well plan to eliminate her and myself first before trying to talk down the rebels again." Mr. 3 said.

"All the easier for us then. Once the battle begins, it won't matter what they do. Not even the princess will be able to stop it." Miss Doublefinger said.

"She might be the top priority, but our orders are to eliminate every member of the Straw Hats." Mr. 1 added, "You can feel free to single out the weaker ones if you'd prefer."

"Hey! I had two of their strongest fighters subdued and at my mercy!" Mr. 3 protested, the tip of his hair catching fire as he did, "Their captain was the only one who could threaten me, and he defeated Mr. 2 as well! If you'd been in my place, I doubt you'd have fared any better!"

"Settle down, you two." Miss Doublefinger chided them both lightly.

"OH! MY BACK!" Miss Merry Christmas burst out, reaching back to try and massage the body part in question, "MY ACHING BACK! MR. 4, I NEED A MESSAGE!"

"They're…" Was the response that she got. The fact he wasn't immediately obliging with her instructions prompted Miss Merry Christmas to start paying him more attention. Looking over, she saw he had lowered his binoculars, and he was well on the way to getting out the next word in his sentence.

"Coming…"

"WHAT?!" She screeched.

"This way…"

"WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY SO, YOU SLOW-MINDED BUFFOON?!"

It was a rhetorical question. Scurrying over, she snatched the binoculars out of his grip while he stood there passively, and raised them to her face to take a look for herself out into the distance. She was immediately taken aback.

"D-DUCKS!"

"Ducks? What are you talking about?" Miss Doublefinger said.

Visible in the distance through the binoculars were six cloaked individuals. Each one's identity was completely obscured, differentiated only by the different hats which were worn by the spot-billed ducks that they were all riding. They ran beside each other, all of them racing towards Alubarna and rapidly approaching it. They were already barely visible as specks on the horizon without the binoculars, and getting nearer by the second.

"There's more of them now! Six of them!" Miss Merry Christmas said, "Scratching Straw Hat off the list, shouldn't there only be five left?!"

"The boss mentioned that they brought a pet with them to Rain Dinners, didn't he?" Mr. 3 said, "Maybe they brought it along to make their numbers seem more imposing?"

"It doesn't matter either way. Pet or not, we'll eliminate it like the rest of the pirates." Mr. 1 dismissed, "But remember that the princess takes priority."

"Sure, you say that…" Miss Merry Christmas said, "But which one is she?!"

The Straw Hats had rocketed across the desert on the backs of the ducks. They were close enough now for all of the agents to make them out clearly, both their cloaks and the animals they were riding on.

"They're all wearing identical cloaks!" Mr. 3 exclaimed.

"And they're riding spot-billed ducks, the fastest creatures in Alabasta!" Miss Doublefinger added.

"WHATEVER! GET THEM MR. 4!" Miss Merry Christmas ordered.

Unlike his manner of speaking, there was no delay in Mr. 4 heaving an enormous bazooka over his shoulder and taking aim at the approaching pirates. He took aim and fired, launching- of all things- a baseball to land in the sand just a short distance in front of them. It gave off a faint ticking noise as it laid in the sand, just for a second. One of the riders yelled something to the others, and they all split away from where it had landed. Just in time, as the explosive within the ball exploded, blasting smoke and sand into the air while the pirates managed to remain unharmed and continue their approach.

Two of them broke off from their group and began heading in a different direction, towards Alubarna's South Gate. The other four continued as they were for the time being.

"LEAVE THOSE TWO TO US! LET'S GO, MR. 4!" Miss Merry Christmas yelled. She and her partner took off running after the pair.

Seeing the ducks racing towards them, Mr. 3 raised a hand. The flame on his hair sparked to life as he formed a mass of wax in one hand and prepared to hurl it in a wave towards the four who remained in his line of sight. Before he could, however, one of the pirates revealed a slingshot from within the folds of their cloak. They fired a pellet towards Mr. 3 and his handful of wax.

"SURE-KILL FLAME STAR!"

As the name implied, the pellet exploded into a mass of flame. Mr. 3 frantically shielded his face, stumbling back and ultimately falling on his ass while the wax in his hand dissipated into nothingness. Mr. 1 threw him a momentary unimpressed look, before focusing back on the actual enemies in front of them. In the chaos of the attack, the pirates had split up once again. A pair of them raced right past the assembled assassins to make for the West Gate behind them, while the other pair changed course for the nearby Southwest Gate.

"Three of Alubarna's gates are accessible from this direction!" Miss Doublefinger realised, "Their plan it to split up and head for those gates! But it doesn't make any difference, we'll eliminate them inside the city!"

She and her partner turned around to hurry after the two who had gone up the West Gate. There were a handful of guards keeping an eye out, who let the pirates through when they saw who they were riding. The same courtesy wasn't extended for the two assassins who chased after them, and with the little patience that the two of them had to deal with any obstacles, they simply cut the men down in an instant before continuing their pursuit.

That left Mr. 3 and Miss Goldenweek to chase after the pair responsible for shooting at him. Embarrassment flashed across Mr. 3's face at the unbecoming display as he hopped up to his feet and looked over at his own partner. She was still enjoying her picnic, not disturbed in the slightest by the ruckus of all the pirates riding ducks running by. At Mr. 3's look, though, she diligently stood up and began packing her things away so she could follow behind him as he hurried for the Southwest Gate.

Up in Alubarna, Mr. 1 and Miss Doublefinger charged down empty streets after their targets. The pursuit drew on for less than a minute before both pirates brought their ducks to a sudden stop. They turned around to face their pursuers directly, though the cloaks still obscured their faces for the time being.

"Well, looks like you got us." One of them said, her voice distinctly female.

"Or maybe we got them? They're the ones who had to chase after us like idiots." The other one replied, speaking with a young man's voice.

In unison, both of them lowered the hoods of their cloaks. Nami stuck her tongue out playfully at the assassin duo as she did so, while Spruce had a smug smirk plastered across his own face.



-O-



The pair headed for the South Gate stopped short before reaching it. There were some ruins half-buried in the sand nearby which they chose for a battleground, both pirates dismounting and waiting for Mr. 4 and Miss Merry Christmas to catch up to them. Once the assassins had, one of them lowered the hood of their cloak, while the other chose to throw it off their body entirely with a great dramatic flair.

Chopper and Sanji stood at the ready for whatever their foes had to throw at them.



-O-



Mr. 3 and Miss Goldenweek were treated to the same reveal as their peers. They chased their targets into the city, leaving the guards by the gate encased in solid wax behind them, until the two pirates eventually came to a stop on a random street. They both dismounted their ducks, and then Zoro and Usopp pulled back their hoods to finally expose their faces.

"Wait, who the hell are you?" Mr. 3 said to Usopp.



-O-



Thirty seconds passed after the Officer Agents all left their gathering point to pursue the different Straw Hat groups. Nobody was left to see a seventh rider reveal herself. Riding atop Carue, Vivi approached the West Gate. As she ascended the stairs into the city, she was met with the sight of the guards who had been unfortunate enough to find themselves in the way of two Devil Fruit-using assassins. Vivi bowed her head as she passed them, her fists tightening around Carue's reins.

'Thank you, everyone. I won't let you down!' She vowed. In the distance, she could hear the fighting breaking out between the rebels and the royal army. The sounds were the same as in Katorea, with gunshots and blades ringing against each other and the furious cries of people throwing their lives away for a cause- but they were worse as well. There were horses and camels and the thundering of hooves and feet against the ground. Cannons being fired. Soldiers who weren't brainwashed into being totally incompetent while holding a firearm.

She shoved those sounds and the images they brought to the back of her mind. All that mattered was what was in front of her. Her destination was the Royal Palace, which meant that she needed to get from the West Block to the North Block of the city. She couldn't afford to waste a single second. Carue knew it as well, and he ran like it. He ran as fast as his legs would push him, navigating the streets of Alubarna like it was second nature. He wasn't just outrunning the battle raging in the distance, he was outrunning his own injuries.

The veterinarian's treatment was only a temporary measure, a rush job that would keep him standing and help numb the pain as he ran. By now, Carue had sprinted across the entire country. From Alubarna to Katorea to the Sandora River and back to Alubarna again, all without delay or complaint. The pain wasn't numbed anymore. His legs were starting to give out on him.

'Just a little farther. Just a few more steps.' Became the duck's mantra as he charged ahead. Vivi began to feel it. He was teetering, his steps shakier, but they were close. Up ahead they both saw exactly what they were after: a barricade. Sandbags piled upon each other in the street, though it wasn't finished yet. Soldiers were in the midst of piling them up, with an opening left in the middle. Carue put on one final burst of speed, his body screaming at him as he did so, and only collapsed as he reached the sandbags. Vivi hopped off as he did, stumbling a little but managing to right herself.

Their arrival had whipped the soldiers into a frenzy, though none of that was owed to her just yet.

"It's Carue!" One of the soldiers called out.

"He's hurt!" Another pointed out, immediately rushing to Carue's side. He was soon joined by two of his comrades, and they all heaved the duck up and began carrying him in the direction of the palace. Vivi watched them go.

'You can rest now, Carue. You've done more than enough.' She thought. Then she went to follow after them.

"Wait a second, who are you?!" A soldier demanded, extending a hand out to block her, "Civilians are supposed to evacuate the city!"

"She came with Carue!"

The whole time, Vivi hadn't removed her hood. Reaching up, she pulled it back while looking the man directly in the eye. All of the men recognised her instantly.

"PRINCESS VIVI?!"

"Take me to Chaka!" She ordered, "There's something I need him to do!"

The men were awestruck. Words failed them, jaws agape with some moving their mouths like fishes on dry land. One of them recovered from his stupor first, and beckoned for Vivi to follow him as he ran off towards the palace.



-O-



"Truth be told, I was hoping for Roronoa."

Those were Mr. 1's first words after Spruce and Nami revealed themselves. They were also his only words before he suddenly dashed forwards. His partner followed suit, the two of them moving in sync to close in on their targets without having to even share a single word. Nami took a step back, while Spruce took a step forward, bracing himself to evade whatever attack would come his way while he grabbed two of the Pokeballs from his belt.

No attacks came his way, though. Both assassins ignored him completely in favour of singling out Nami. They attacked from both sides. Mr. 1 surged ahead and raised his arm in front of himself as if to swing it into her, while Miss Doublefinger followed up after him, seeking to pounce while her partner had Nami's attention.

"VACUUM WAVE!"

A burst of white light from where Spruce was standing signalled Ria being sent out. Before it had even subsided, she drove her fist into the air and sent a blast of wind shooting towards Mr. 1's head from behind. The assassin skidded to a stop and whirled around, adjusting the position of his raised arm so his palm could block the attack. There was a brief glint between his fingers, like a blade, before he swiped through the blast and it dissipated into the air. His attention remained fixed on Spruce and Ria in the aftermath. The former had dropped his smirk entirely, replacing it with a fierce glare shared by his own partner, directed at Mr. 1.

With Mr. 1 no longer attacking her, Nami could devote her attention to Miss Doublefinger, whose attack came in the form of a jab straight towards her chest. Nami lurched back, away from it, and then scrambled to put more distance between them. For a moment she hesitated, one hand drifting towards the Pokeball on her wrist, but then the moment passed and she committed to fleeing. She took off running down the street away from Miss Doublefinger as fast as she possibly could, and the assassin gave chase.

That left Spruce and Ria facing off against Mr. 1. After the initial attack, neither was making a move just yet.

"What's the problem? Think a guy might be too much for you after all those other agents we beat?" Spruce said.

"The first rule of killing is to eliminate the weaker foes first." Mr. 1 replied coolly.

"I guess if we beat both of you, you'll still be following that rule at least." Spruce said.

He might have had more to say, but Mr. 1 ended their exchange pre-emptively by charging towards him. Ria was ignored completely, the assassin's attention focused solely on the trainer, and he swept his foot across the ground, kicking up a large cloud of sand which obscured Ria's vision. Then in the blink of an eye he closed the distance between him and his target. He swept a hand downwards, like he was clawing at Spruce, and there was the same metallic glint as before.

"METAL CLAW! TAKE DOWN!"

Blocking Mr. 1's attack were a pair of gleaming silver claws. They came protruding out of Ria's paws, with the canine having dashed over to intercept the attack. Both her eyes were closed, and it took both her paws locked against his own bladed fingers to hold the attack in place. Despite her eyelids being in the way, he could feel the intensity of the glare behind them. That wasn't the only thing he could feel either. His other hand was free, and he tried to slash at Spruce from below.

Then there was a burst of white light, and a feathery mass shot out from beneath Ria and slammed into his abdomen. It sent him skidding back across the ground, his breath having suddenly left him, and he was actually left staggering a couple of steps back in the aftermath. Pex rebounded off of him in turn as a result, being slightly dazed himself, but otherwise none the worse for wear. As Mr. 1 righted himself, Pex started hovering in the air a little bit above Spruce's head.

"I can feel it, you know."

Mr. 1 raised an eyebrow at the rather cryptic comment that Spruce had just made. He eyed the new addition to the fight, which brought the number of enemies up to three for him. And all of them as fierce as each other. Spruce didn't get a reply, so he continued.

"The fighting. I can feel the fear, the anger, the pain. People who don't want to fight but think that they have to. People who thought they wanted to fight, but they were wrong. I can feel the thousands of lives that you and your organisation are treating like nothing more than tools for your own goals."

"If you want to survive in the real world, concerning yourself with anyone's life but your own is just a waste of time." Mr. 1 replied, completely uncaring as he spoke, "And trying to appeal to an assassin's sense of empathy is an exercise in futility."

Spruce rolled his shoulders and stretched his neck. In front of him, Ria slammed a fist into her paw and mirrored the action.

"I wasn't trying to appeal to anything. I just wanted to bring it up. Stantler and Bibarel and everything in-between, I want you to understand, Mr. 1, that the rebels and the soldiers don't want to be here. They don't want to fight and kill each other, not really. But us pirates? We want to be here because it gives us the chance to make you pay for everything you've done to our friend's country."

"How cute." Mr. 1 deadpanned.

"ROCK PUNCH! DOUBLE TEAM!"

Both Pokémon charged ahead. Only this time, their trainer joined them. Spruce threw off his cloak, letting it flutter to the ground behind him, as he dashed behind Ria. Pex flew ahead of them both, remaining above all of their heads, and just as he reached Mr. 1, he split into a flock of afterimages which encircled him from above. Mr. 1 met their charge directly. He raised his arm in front of himself, the side of it transforming before their very eyes into a gleaming metal blade which ran from wrist to elbow. Ria's fist glowed orange and she jumped up, throwing it forwards, and it punched the edge of Mr. 1's blade directly. Sparks flew at the contact between blade and blow, and Mr. 1 even seemed taken aback at the fact that she hadn't simply cut her own fist open like that.

"SAND ATTACK!"

He was even more taken aback when Spruce reached into his pocket and threw a handful of sand in his face.

"MACH PUNCH!"

It blurred his vision, making tears well up. The sting of the rough grains against his eyeballs had him recoiling, and left him completely open for Spruce to reach over where he and Ria were locked against each other, and punch him in the jaw. By all accounts, there was nothing special about the punch. Nothing was broken or dislocated, his head was only lightly rocked by the blow, but it hurt. More pain to daze him.

"TAKE DOWN!"

"Iron Guard."

Not enough pain, though. Mr. 1 went completely still just before the numerous afterimages swooped down in unison. A faint white aura appeared around each one right before colliding with him, but unlike before, he didn't even budge from where he was standing. With the collision, all of the afterimages ceased to be, leaving only Pex who bounced off of his body which was now as hard as steel. He fell out of the air to land in the ground, his face scrunched up into a pained grimace.

Then Mr. 1 relaxed his body slightly. He opened his eyes wide, revealing that he had transformed his eyeballs into a pair of steel blades, and he ran a bladed finger over the pair of them. Sparks flew from the grinding of steel against steel, while all the grains of Spruce's pocket sand were brushed away. By now, the energy behind Ria's attack had subsided.

"METAL CLAW!"

They all heard the words. Ria landed back down on the ground. Gleaming claws of silver began to protrude from her paws, just like before, but this time Mr. 1 swept a bladed foot across the ground. The force of a slash slammed into Ria at the same time as a cloud of sand obscured her vision, right before he surged forwards and drove the limb directly into her abdomen. His kick launched her into the air, bringing her into the range of his next attack. Placing both hands together, he thrust his palms out. Blades gleamed on the insides of his fingers as they slammed into Ria's body.

Slashes dug into her whole, tiny body. Her face scrunched up in pain, even as none of them managed to break her skin. The force of the attack launched her back, and she crashed into the ground and skidded across it. That left Spruce, who had backed a few feet away after ordering Pex's attack, with nobody between him and Mr. 1

"Your pets are pretty resilient. That just makes you the weak link."

Spruce ducked. He immediately sprung backwards off his feet, rolling across the ground. The reaction had been instinctual, and it was what kept him alive. Mr. 1 lunged forwards and clawed at the air with his fingers, missing Spruce's skull just by a hair, and the trainer felt how the attack carved through the very air itself. Then came Mr. 1's foot, kicking upwards towards him and the blade once again just narrowly missing him. Spruce scrambled to stand back up on his own feet. He was already panting for breath.

"SAND ATTACK! AERIAL ACE!"

Throwing a handful of sand from his pocket into his opponent's face went quite poorly the second time around. There was more distance between them than before, most of the sand didn't even reach him, and the few grains that did were easily blocked by a raised hand. What was more effective was Pex shooting off the ground again and throwing himself at Mr. 1.

His wings glowed with a bright white light. He spread both of them out and span around in the air, his body becoming like a saw blade directed at the assassin. Mr. 1 blocked Pex's wing with a bladed arm, which was actually pushed a couple of inches back by the attack. Spruce saw the assassin struggling against the attack, while Pex poured everything he had into it.

"DOUBLE TEAM! COUNTER!"

Suddenly, Pex eased up, and the light in his wings subsided. He let Mr. 1 shove him away with a sheep of his arm which sliced through the air itself, before splitting into a dozen afterimages just like before. Unlike before, though, Mr. 1 didn't hesitate before sweeping his foot across the ground to send a wave of dust flying upwards around him. His trick immediately revealed the location of the physical Pex. He jumped up and kicked a leg out towards him.

It was an error on the assassin's part to focus his attention solely on Pex. From beneath him, Ria came sprinting across the ground. Blue fire enveloped her right fist, and he noticed too late as she leaped up and drove that fist into his abdomen. The flame exploded and enveloped his body in an instant before disappearing. A second passed, during which Mr. 1 and Ria both landed on the ground and stared each other down.

Then Mr. 1 was flung off his feet as razor-sharp winds whipped the air behind him. His chest, left bare as if to flaunt the tattoo in the centre of it, spurted blood from almost a dozen different gashes which appeared in unison across it. He landed on his back, blood oozing from his wounds and pooling on the ground beneath him.

Across the street, Spruce smirked.



-O-



Lunacy. That was what every soldier had decried Vivi's orders as when she reached Chaka and finally revealed her plan to him: the total destruction of the Royal Palace. She wanted them to gather every single explosive they had and lay them throughout the palace so as to blast it to smithereens. All of it for the sake of stopping the rebellion, even if just for a moment, so that she could convince them to stop their fighting, and make them aware of who the true culprit behind their suffering was.

Centuries of history would be destroyed in one fell swoop. The soldiers yelled as much to Chaka. King Cobra would never permit such an outrageous thing to be done. They yelled that as well. But King Cobra's daughter had looked Chaka in the eye and spoken with a firmness and an air of authority which she had not possessed two years ago before she disappeared. She told him that the survival of Alabasta depended not on a palace, but on the people who lived in it. The citizens who were killing each other even as they spoke, whose survival was more important than anything else.

Just like that, Chaka agreed, and he and his men carried out her orders. They prepared every single explosive they possessed in order to bring the Royal Palace crumbling down in one fell swoop. Many of the soldiers questioned it, but they obeyed their orders without delay.

Most of them evacuated, as was the reasonable course of action. They congregated by the entryway to the palace, waiting for the work to be done, while Vivi and Chaka lingered in the courtyard of the palace. The sounds of the battle were even more distant than before, and the battle itself could almost be missed if one were to stand by the palace walls and look out across the city. It was a view that would soon cease to exist, and Vivi and Chaka stood side-by-side. The princess looked out at the city skyline with a nostalgic fondness, while the man beside her bowed his head shamefully. He had finally gotten the answers he initially wanted from Carue.

"To think that he was behind everything the entire time… And I played completely into his hands!" He muttered, "Your highness, I can't even begin to express my shame!"

"It's okay, Chaka." Vivi replied, her tone carrying a certain softness to it, "I understand. There was no choice but to defend the city. You handled the situation admirably for more than two years without having Igaram to guide you. I'm sorry we had to leave you like we did."

At her words, Chaka raised his head. It came as a surprise, to hear such words of praise directed his way. Just as her words put him at ease, though, he saw a darkness and an anger quickly begin to fester within her, no doubt brought on by her own recollections of everything which had transpired to bring her to this current moment. Cannons fired in the distance.

"It still isn't over. Even if we succeed in ending the rebellion, this kingdom won't know peace as long as he runs free." She said, "I'm… worried about them!"

It took Chaka a couple of seconds, watching Vivi wrestle with the despair inside of her, before he could find the right words with which to put her soul at ease. Once he had, however, he spoke them with a gentle smile upon his face.

"Your highness, in the two years you've been away, you've become much wiser, and matured a great deal as well." He remarked, "When this war is over, I think it's only right that we throw a grand celebration for these pirates."

"Yes…" Vivi nodded, a smile poking at the corners of her mouth, 'I know that at least one of them would really enjoy a party, as long as there's food involved.'

For a brief moment, the two of them were able to turn their thoughts towards the future. One in which the war had ended, and the kingdom could have something worth celebrating. It was a dream, and like all dreams, it eventually had to come to an end. In this case, they were ripped back to reality by the sound of a soldier running into the courtyard and collapsing in the grass with blood spurting from a grievous wound.

"COMMANDER CH-CHAKA! Here in the palace-!"

That was all the soldier could force out with what little strength he had left. Both Vivi and Chaka whirled around and watched him bleed out, eyes wide with shock. Before they could even realise what the man had been talking about, or look around for the culprit, he revealed himself to them with a booming voice.

"TUT, TUT! YOU'RE PLAYING A DANGEROUS GAME, MISS WEDNESDAY! TRYING TO DESTROY MY NEW HOME!" Sir Crocodile said, from where he sat perched atop the roof of the palace itself. His eyes were as cruel as ever, and his posture oozed confidence. He sat like he had already won, and the enemies before him were simply corpses waiting to be made.

"I've always liked palaces." He remarked, a sinister amusement presenting itself in his tone, "It's the perfect place to look down on vermin from!"

"CROCODILE!" Vivi cried. Beside her, Chaka's eyes narrowed, and he began to let out a faint growl.

They weren't the only ones to react. Vivi's yell worked wonders for bringing attention to Crocodile's presence, at least from the countless guards who had evacuated the palace just a couple of minutes before. Some of them even managed to spot him for themselves, and there was a frenzy to ascend the stairway and get back inside. Those that reached the gates suddenly found a number of arms sprouting out from them, which shoved them back down the stairs and created a mini-avalanche of guards.

One second, Crocodile was sitting atop the palace. The next moment, he had collapsed into a mass of sand and reformed down in the courtyard where Vivi and Chaka were. Joining them was Miss All-Sunday, who strutted out of the palace with a row of additional arms trailing behind her. The arms shoved a man along them, who was practically limp in their hold, until he could be shoved against the outer wall of the building, at which point a pair of metal stakes were driven through his arms to hold him upright.

A display of horrifying brutality, and blood immediately began to trickle down the man's sleeves and drip onto the ground at his feet. Now that he was upright, Vivi and Chaka were able to see that the man- the man who was badly bruised and beaten even without the dual-impalement- was none other than King Cobra of Alabasta.

"FATHER!" "YOUR MAJESTY!"

Both Cobra's daughter and his loyal vassal cried out in unison at the sight of him. The king raised his head, the small movement seeming like a tremendous effort with the amount of pain he must have been in. Looking across the courtyard, he saw for the first time in over two years, the face of his own daughter. He saw her newfound maturity, the prevailing resemblance to her mother, and the pain she was racked with as a result of everything that Crocodile had done.

"Vivi…" He uttered, voice heavy like he was struggling to find the breath, "Forgive me. You risked your life to save this kingdom, but I ruined it…"

"Father…"

"FREE THE KING, CROCODILE!" Chaka snapped. Anger wafted off of him with such intensity that a cheap thug or novice pirate would have likely surrendered on the spot. His foe was neither of those things. Instead, Crocodile retrieved a cigar and lit it while letting out a chuckle at Cobra's suffering.

"The king's correct. But don't forget, Miss Wednesday, that you were only able to make it back here because those pirates helped you. Be grateful to them."

"SHUT UP! WHERE'S LUFFY?!" Vivi said.

"Dead and buried in the desert." Crocodile said bluntly.

"THAT'S A LIE! YOU COULD NEVER DEFEAT HIM!"

Her hand flew to where Bonbon's Pokeball was, concealed beneath the folds of her cloak. If Crocodile noticed it, he wouldn't have cared, but he was barely paying any attention to her as it was. The only one who noticed Vivi grab the ball was Miss All-Sunday, who didn't particularly care either. Instead, Crocodile turned away from Vivi and Chaka, and slowly began to walk over to where Cobra was.

"Hmph. That fool aside…" He said, "Let's be clear on one thing- I will not spare you or your father. When a kingdom perishes, its royal family dies with it. That is the natural order of things. However, Cobra… There's something I need to know before I take your throne. Since this is what I was after all along."

He came directly up to Cobra, standing just a couple of feet in front of him. His massive body, which towered over the wounded king, cast a shadow over him. For all the pain that he was in, Cobra mustered up as much defiance in his eyes to face the Warlord with. It was a pointless gesture, however. As soon as Cobra heard the next three words which came out of Crocodile's mouth, the defiance vanished in an instant.



"Where is Groudon?"

 
Back
Top